then_o man_n of_o war_n yea_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o their_o mother_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o nice_a and_o wanton_a array_n howbeit_o they_o go_v not_o to_o make_v war_n but_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n long_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pompous_a apparell_n of_o my_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o chaplain_n it_o pass_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o dare_v swear_v that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v see_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o a_o blush_n they_o will_v have_v be_v hard_a in_o belief_n that_o they_o or_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n than_o thomas_n didimus_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n when_o all_o be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o we_o that_o thomas_n wolsie_n have_v devise_v and_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o both_o party_n have_v cast_v their_o pennyworth_n against_o all_o chance_n and_o devise_v remedy_n for_o all_o mischief_n then_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n will_v go_v see_v the_o young_a emperor_n new_o choose_v to_o the_o room_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a secret_a communication_n with_o some_o of_o his_o prelate_n also_o and_o get_v he_o to_o bridge_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v salute_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o a_o merry_a fellow_n which_o say_v salve_fw-la rex_fw-la regis_fw-la tuì_n atque_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la hail_o both_o king_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n nota._n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strife_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n juggle_v he_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o and_o final_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o cales_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n where_o be_v great_a triumph_n and_o great_a love_n and_o amity_n show_v on_o both_o party_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o it_o ask_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o short_o upon_o so_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a a_o peace_n make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o french_a man_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o mortal_a enemy_n my_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o wist_v all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_n say_v he_o whereof_o all_o man_n know_v not_o yea_o very_o they_o have_v have_v this_o secret_n this_o 800._o year_n which_o though_o all_o the_o layman_n have_v feel_v they_o yet_o few_o have_v spy_v they_o save_o a_o few_o judas_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v be_v confederate_a with_o they_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o king_n and_o all_o other_o then_o be_v we_o indifferent_a and_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n wrestle_v together_o and_o ferdinandus_n the_o emperor_n brother_n wan_a milan_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n turnay_n our_o great_a conquest_n which_o yet_o after_o so_o great_a cost_n in_o builâ—â—â—â—_n a_o castle_n we_o deliver_v up_o again_o unto_o the_o frenchman_n in_o earnest_n and_o hope_n o_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o our_o princess_n after_o that_o â—â—e_z emperor_n will_v into_o spain_n and_o come_v through_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o with_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o love_n and_o amity_n the_o king_n grace_n lend_v he_o money_n and_o promise_v he_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o marry_v our_o princess_n not_o that_o the_o cardâ—nall_n intend_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o their_o kingdom_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o without_o a_o wife_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a he_o may_v have_v be_v nozele_v and_o entangle_v with_o whore_n which_o be_v their_o nurture_n of_o king_n and_o make_v so_o effeminate_a and_o beastly_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o any_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n that_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v administer_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o our_o holy_a father_n profit_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v the_o favour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n send_v immediate_o a_o defiance_n unto_o our_o king_n not_o without_o our_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n counsel_v thou_o may_v well_o wit_n for_o frenchman_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o have_v do_v it_o so_o unadvised_o and_o so_o rash_o see_v they_o have_v too_o many_o in_o their_o top_n already_o then_o our_o king_n speak_v many_o great_a word_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n or_o else_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o he_o but_o have_v he_o add_v as_o the_o legate_n pandulph_n teach_v king_n joâ—n_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n his_o word_n have_v sound_v much_o better_o for_o there_o can_v no_o vow_n stand_v in_o effect_n except_o the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v it_o we_o send_v out_o our_o soldier_n two_o summer_n against_o the_o french_a man_n this_o unto_o who_o chief_a captain_n the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o french_a king_n be_v nothing_o aâ—raid_a but_o bring_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o betray_v and_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o emperors_n friend_n open_o and_o the_o french_a king_n secret_o for_o at_o the_o meeting_n with_o the_o french_a king_n beside_o caâ—es_v he_o utter_o betray_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o no_o love_n that_o hâ—e_v have_v to_o france_n but_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n happy_o and_o to_o save_v their_o kingdom_n which_o treason_n though_o all_o the_o world_n smell_v it_o yâ—â—â—_n break_v not_o out_o open_o to_o the_o eye_n till_o the_o â—â—â—ge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cardinal_n lend_v the_o emperor_n much_o money_n open_o and_o give_v the_o french_a king_n more_o secret_o he_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n to_o serve_v their_o secret_n that_o all_o man_n know_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n say_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o frenchman_n do_v they_o have_v ever_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o holy_a prelate_n on_o their_o side_n final_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n come_v the_o french_a king_n personal_o with_o 60._o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n of_o which_o 12._o thousand_o be_v horseman_n and_o with_o money_n enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n host_n be_v under_o 20._o thousand_o of_o which_o be_v but_o 3._o thousand_o horseman_n with_o no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o he_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o our_o cardinal_n for_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v back_o his_o man_n till_o the_o frenchman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o field_n and_o our_o cardinal_n keep_v back_o his_o money_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o silly_a emperor_n betray_v as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v this_o 8._o hundred_o year_n howbeit_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n so_o threaten_v stace_n the_o king_n grace_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v chevisance_n with_o merchant_n for_o money_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n withal_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o promotion_n and_o play_v the_o tormentor_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v home_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v one_o jot_n more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n in_o tarry_v for_o help_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o victual_n whereupon_o bourbon_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o his_o under_a captain_n you_o see_v help_n come_v not_o and_o that_o our_o victual_n be_v spend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o fight_v though_o we_o be_v unequal_o match_v if_o we_o win_v we_o shall_v find_v meat_n enough_o if_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v lose_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v lose_v with_o hunger_n though_o we_o fight_v not_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o lord_n suppose_v that_o the_o moon_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o sky_n then_o that_o the_o emperor_n host_n dare_v have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o go_v the_o same_o night_n a_o mum_n that_o bourbon_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o
of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bull_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o these_o recite_v letter_n and_o absolution_n you_o may_v clear_o discern_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a insatiable_a malice_n uncharitableness_n cruelty_n rage_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o opposite_n 2._o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o promotion_n of_o bloody_a war_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o instigation_n and_o enforcement_n 3._o their_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o emperor_n king_n prince_n subject_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n if_o they_o resist_v their_o will_n and_o bloody_a design_n 4._o their_o notable_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o avenge_v their_o own_o mere_a personal_a wrong'_v and_o execute_v their_o own_o malicious_a design_n 5._o their_o politic_a invention_n to_o raise_v money_n and_o man_n to_o maintain_v their_o war_n 6._o the_o impiety_n and_o strange_a abuse_n of_o their_o pretend_a indulgence_n wherewith_o they_o gross_o cheat_v poor_a silly_a people_n 7._o the_o industry_n of_o this_o martial_a prelate_n of_o norwiâ—h_n to_o promote_v this_o holy_a war_n as_o he_o term_v it_o only_o in_o maintenance_n of_o pope_n urban_n inurbanity_n this_o bull_n and_o large_a commission_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopâ—_n be_v many_o day_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o so_o his_o voyage_n during_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n foresay_a letter_n &_o pope_n bull_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o silly_a people_n hear_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benediction_n to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o english_a will_v neither_o reject_v nor_o receive_v in_o vain_a so_o great_a grace_n but_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o devotion_n and_o faith_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o fit_a for_o war_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o those_o who_o seem_v unable_a for_o the_o expedition_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o confessor_n liberal_o contribute_v out_o of_o their_o good_n towards_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o wentt_n â—â—t_v they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o general_o inflame_v with_o devotion_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o either_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a business_n or_o contribute_v something_o towards_o it_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n divers_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n resort_v to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o journey_n with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o seaside_n and_o come_v to_o northborne_n in_o kent_n where_o make_v some_o small_a stay_n he_o receive_v the_o king_n writ_n command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n the_o bishop_n think_v that_o if_o he_o return_v the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o voyage_n and_o so_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o himself_o expose_v to_o derision_n gather_v together_o those_o soldier_n he_o have_v present_a by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n philpot_n transport_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o to_o chalis_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o go_v and_o besiege_v gravel_v where_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n he_o vanquish_v the_o flemmins_n and_o schismatic_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n slay_v at_o least_o 12._o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o flight_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v over_o into_o england_n so_o affect_v the_o people_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n they_o shall_v gain_v that_o many_o apprentice_n in_o london_n and_o many_o servant_n take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o master_n consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n who_o example_n other_o follow_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v their_o parent_n kind_a red_a and_o dear_a consort_n be_v unarm_v have_v only_a sword_n bow_n and_o arrow_n go_v out_o to_o this_o war_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n of_o all_o order_n who_o crave_v licence_n to_o go_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o presume_v to_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n in_o magnum_fw-la personarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la jesnm_fw-la tantum_fw-la peregrinare_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la patriam_fw-la mundumque_fw-la viderent_fw-la john_n philpot_n proâ—â—â—â—ng_v all_o these_o with_o necessary_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o temporalty_n the_o king_n seize_v and_o detain_v many_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o undertake_v this_o war_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o subject_n contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n a_o little_a before_o this_o war_n this_o martial_a prelate_n have_v occasion_n give_v he_o of_o employ_v his_o valour_n at_o home_n to_o better_a purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 1381_o the_o commons_o of_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n make_v one_o john_n lister_n their_o leader_n a_o dyer_n of_o norwich_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o commons_o endeavour_v to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o notable_a rebel_n what_o â—yler_n and_o jack_n straw_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n march_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v raise_v against_o these_o rebel_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o at_o ickingham_n he_o present_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o pole_n at_o newmarkâ—t_n thence_o he_o march_v towards_o norwich_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o rebel_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n by_o the_o way_n divers_a gentleman_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o videntes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la militem_fw-la induisse_fw-la &_o galeam_fw-la assumpsâ—sse_fw-la raetalicam_fw-la &_o lorâ—cam_fw-la duram_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la penetrare_fw-la sagittae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la gladium_fw-la maâ—ertalem_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la arrâ—puisse_fw-la as_o walsingham_n write_v join_v with_o he_o so_o as_o by_o that_o time_n he_o come_v to_o norwich_n he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a company_n about_o he_o with_o that_o troop_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o rebel_n who_o have_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o trench_n and_o barracadoe_n very_o strong_o have_v their_o carriage_n and_o wagon_n behind_o they_o the_o martial_a bishop_n without_o delay_n about_o to_o give_v they_o open_a battle_n move_v with_o their_o audacity_n command_v the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o drum_n to_o beat_v and_o take_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n puts_z spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n and_o impetuous_a boldness_n against_o they_o that_o with_o a_o most_o speedy_a course_n he_o pre-ocupies_a their_o trench_n before_o his_o archer_n can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o archer_n they_o be_v come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n the_o warlike_a prelate_n therefore_o like_o a_o wild_a boor_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n spare_v neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o enemy_n where_o he_o perceive_v most_o danger_n thither_o he_o direct_v his_o strength_n run_v through_o this_o man_n cast_v down_o that_o man_n wound_v another_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n most_o vehement_o until_o all_o the_o troop_n which_o follow_v himâ—_n have_v get_v the_o trench_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o conflict_n the_o bishop_n party_n then_o fight_v valiant_o and_o so_o do_v the_o commons_o donec_fw-la infirmior_fw-la conscientia_fw-la partem_fw-la terreret_fw-la injustam_n &_o animum_fw-la ab_fw-la audacia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la moriendi_fw-la 278.279_o hereupon_o the_o fearful_a vulgar_a betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v beside_o their_o cart_n and_o carriage_n which_o they_o have_v place_v behind_o they_o they_o strive_v to_o leap_v over_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v but_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v every_o where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o circumspect_a general_o dash_v these_o endeavour_n and_o hinder_v those_o who_o think_v to_o flee_v by_o kill_v they_o and_o in_o hinder_v slay_v they_o till_o he_o have_v take_v their_o ringleader_n and_o john_n litcestere_a their_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v quarter_a and_o behead_v which_o do_v this_o bishop_n rest_v not_o until_o have_v search_v out_o the_o malefactor_n throughout_o the_o country_n he_o cause_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o sicque_fw-la pacem_fw-la peperit_fw-la regioni_fw-la &_o indicibile_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la commodum_fw-la laudanda_fw-la probitas_fw-la &_o
out_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n this_o he_o express_v in_o injunction_n and_o direction_n the_o minerva_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o find_v they_o style_v regales_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o stile_n too_o sacred_a to_o baptise_v his_o brat_n withal_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o caâ—l_v they_o tyrannicas_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la doâ—_n episcopi_fw-la story_n afford_v not_o a_o more_o barbarous_a cruelty_n then_o to_o join_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o live_a body_n together_o the_o one_o be_v miserable_a kill_v with_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o other_o this_o bi._n who_o like_o aaron_n shall_v have_v stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a have_v join_v to_o lively_a ordinance_n many_o dead_a &_o venomous_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o other_o life_n than_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o injunctionsâ—_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o consciencesâ—_n even_o these_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o moral_a law_n a_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a more_o grievous_a than_o that_o in_o the_o state_n this_o be_v exercise_v upon_o menâ—_n conscience_n the_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o intolerable_a thaâ—_n blow_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o arm_n will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n my_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n riâ—h_o 1._o one_o of_o this_o man_n predecessor_n a_o valiant_a bishop_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a war_n this_o bishop_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n a_o war_n not_o against_o sarazen_n barbarian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n but_o against_o good_a &_o well_o dispose_v people_n i_o know_v not_o what_o stile_n to_o give_v this_o war_n without_o doubt_n my_o lord_n this_o be_v no_o holy_a war_n the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n be_v 28._o injunction_n â—â—9_n article_n contain_v 87â—_n question_n the_o soldier_n be_v chancellor_n commissary_n official_o commissioner_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n himself_o command_v in_o chief_a the_o way_n of_o assault_n and_o kill_v be_v by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n i_o stay_v here_o mille_fw-la modis_fw-la moriâ—ur_fw-la mortales_fw-la the_o magazine_n wherein_o all_o these_o be_v original_o hatch_v and_o lodge_v be_v the_o superstitious_a and_o malicious_a breast_n of_o this_o bishop_n this_o diocese_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o direful_a tragedy_n of_o this_o war_n be_v act_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o thus_o do_v he_o trouble_v israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n nay_o by_o these_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o flight_n out_o of_o these_o he_o raise_v a_o farm_n of_o 500_o pound_n for_o his_o primary_n visitation_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v cum_fw-la pertinentiis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o dear_a yet_o well_o improve_v for_o former_o but_o 40._o pound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n with_o patience_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o model_n of_o this_o bishop_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n let_v his_o affection_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o find_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o prayer_n pretend_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v no_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o 55._o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o no_o other_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n before_o sermon_n that_o monster_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n pardon_v the_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o seem_v as_o bad_a to_o he_o as_o a_o spell_n or_o charm_v it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o straitlaced_n and_o severe_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v but_o dream_v of_o that_o strait_n which_o a_o minister_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v put_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o story_n be_v short_a a_o butcher_n be_v gore_v in_o the_o belly_n by_o a_o ox_n the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o party_n desire_v public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n find_v no_o form_n for_o that_o purpose_n read_v the_o collect_v for_o church_a of_o woman_n next_o for_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v most_o able_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v himself_o in_o this_o diocese_n save_v once_o i_o never_o hear_v affirm_v by_o any_o his_o next_o care_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o preach_v too_o often_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o his_o black_a bill_n he_o change_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la praedicavero_fw-la into_o vae_fw-la aliis_fw-la si_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o we_o read_v preach_v till_o midnight_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o may_v be_v nay_o there_o must_v be_v sport_n and_o pastime_n then_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o inarticulate_a language_n bell_n which_o may_v foretell_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell._n in_o a_o word_n he_o adorn_v church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o spoil_v pulpit_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v now_o present_v to_o your_o lordship_n a_o brother_n nay_o one_o who_o place_n engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o one_o who_o like_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v take_v the_o coat_n from_o joseph_n nay_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o else_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o his_o forbid_a water_n but_o in_o their_o go_v away_o he_o rend_v their_o skirt_n nay_o their_o whole_a garment_n and_o livelihood_n from_o they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o lock_n from_o many_o sampson_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v they_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n he_o shall_v like_o moses_n have_v lead_v his_o flock_n moses_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o man_n drive_v part_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o the_o sea_n but_o go_v not_o himself_o like_a nimrod_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o robber_n as_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o your_o lordship_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o trade_n of_o tradesman_n the_o supporter_n of_o it_o he_o that_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o one_o subject_n you_o know_v his_o punishment_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o so_o many_o subject_n â—28_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdâ—_o we_o find_v a_o tenant_n in_o dower_n punish_v in_o action_n of_o waste_n because_o she_o have_v destroy_v two_o rich_a villeyne_n and_o make_v they_o beggar_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o lordship_n what_o be_v his_o offence_n who_o have_v commit_v so_o much_o wilful_a waste_n and_o spoil_v beggar_a hundred_o not_o villain_n but_o free_a bear_v subject_n he_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o sweet_a manna_n which_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o recount_v all_o his_o robbery_n he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o part_n of_o his_o dayâ—_n make_v part_n of_o that_o a_o day_n of_o sport_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o indubitable_a birthright_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n must_v pay_v tithe_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o england_n nor_o custom_n in_o norwich_n for_o it_o nay_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v rob_v of_o justice_n too_o the_o suit_n for_o these_o tithe_n must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o consistory_n from_o whence_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o prohibition_n the_o trueâ—_n patron_n of_o church_n they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o presentationsâ—_n other_o who_o have_v none_o or_o small_a pretence_n of_o right_n be_v admit_v upon_o this_o unhallowed_a maxim_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v institute_v those_o who_o have_v right_a the_o pretender_n be_v without_o remedy_n by_o this_o he_o invert_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o invest_v remediless_a right_n with_o unjust_a possession_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o but_o you_o can_v measure_v
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o divider_n or_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o you_o hear_v therefore_o manifest_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v neither_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o divider_n in_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o receive_a dispensation_n he_o neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o yet_o affect_v it_o yea_o he_o flee_v from_o â—t_a when_o multiplyin_o the_o â—read_n the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o kâ—ng_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n he_o deliver_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o depose_v by_o they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n be_v assume_v to_o a_o spiritual_a regiment_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n receive_v from_o paul_n himself_o no_o less_o clear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o every_o high_a priest_n assume_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n 5.1_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o terrene_a dominion_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n whence_o panl_n write_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v a_o warfare_n to_o god_n entangle_v hâ—mselfe_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o christ_n exercise_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o commit_v any_o such_o to_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o say_v act_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o dispense_v temporal_a thing_n and_o although_o some_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o high_a priest_n themselves_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o govern_v earthly_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o manage_v secular_a affair_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o clergyman_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o realmee_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n 1_o king_n 12._o who_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v the_o money_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o act_n of_o his_o god_n himself_o commend_v that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o piety_n not_o out_o of_o ambition_n but_o religion_n second_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o joas_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o who_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n that_o jehosaphat_n and_o jehoram_n and_o azariah_n his_o father_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v dedicate_v and_o his_o own_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o send_v it_o to_o hazaâ—el_v king_n of_o assyria_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n three_o by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o king_n hezikiah_n 2_o king_n 18.15_o 16._o who_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o invasion_n give_v he_o all_o the_o silver_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v hezechiah_n cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pillar_n which_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v overlaid_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n now_o if_o any_o say_v hezechiah_n do_v ill_a in_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 32._o that_o hezekiah_n be_v blameless_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o embassy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n four_o of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v eat_v the_o priest_n shewbread_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o thâ—m_v only_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o offend_v not_o therein_o 1_o sam._n 21.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.4_o then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o provide_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a as_o paul_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o pious_a use_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o poor_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o this_o sort_n king_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o ne_o animas_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la salut_fw-la emque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la defraudâ—tis_fw-la and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ne_n est_fw-la parcendum_fw-la materiali_fw-la templo_fw-la neâ—_n his_o quae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la sunâ—_n templo_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la blandiendum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la superfluitati_fw-la imò_fw-la succurrendum_fw-la â—antaâ—_n gentis_fw-la necessâ—â—ati_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la usibus_fw-la qâ—â—bus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la data_fw-la applicare_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la deâ—_n data_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la piis_fw-la usibus_fw-la dedicataâ—_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-la sanctius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la salâ—s_fw-la es_fw-ge qiud_v precâ—â—â—lus_fw-la domino_fw-la quam_fw-la host_n raptore_n &_o intersectâ—res_n arceâ—e_v à _fw-fr popule_n christiano_n et_fw-la pâ—cem_fw-la subjectiâ—_n &_o fidelibus_fw-la emere_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o his_o bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expendanur_v veris_fw-la usibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la suerunt_fw-la dedicate_v redduntur_fw-la thus_o and_o much_o more_o ocâ—am_n against_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n employment_n and_o greatâ—_n temporal_a revenue_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o think_v may_v lawful_o be_v take_v away_o and_o put_v to_o other_o good_a public_a use_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n what_o this_o our_o learned_a ockam_n think_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o this_o his_o determination_n quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la omaâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v be_v of_o eqval_n authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n institution_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a by_o the_o emperor_n institution_n who_o may_v likewise_o revoke_v this_o which_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v for_o truth_n by_o michael_n ceenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n joannes_n dâ—_n castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n and_o other_o some_z whereof_o be_v excommunicate_v other_o slay_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o verity_n as_o 22._o master_n fox_n and_o other_o relate_v but_o what_o ockam_n think_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o power_n and_o errability_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n with_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la joannis_n 22._o in_o his_o opus_n 90_o dierum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la octo_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la decisiones_fw-la print_v by_o john_n treschsel_n in_o civitate_fw-la lugdunen_n anno_fw-la 1496._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o opus_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 12â—_n we_o read_v in_o chronicle_n that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endow_v with_o temporal_a riches_n about_o twenty_o seven_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ensnare_v in_o most_o great_a public_a and_o notorious_a wickedness_n after_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n or_o in_o the_o very_a assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n idolatry_n intrusion_n foster_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o in_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o enormity_n have_v they_o be_v involve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lordly_a power_n great_a possession_n and_o temporal_a riches_n heretofore_o i_o read_v in_o our_o rare_a historian_n 101._o matthew_n paris_n thomas_n walsingham_n ypodigma_fw-la neustriae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1166._o pag._n 36._o and_o john_n bale_n centur._n 2._o script_n britan._n sect._n 96.97_o pag._n 206.207_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o certain_a sower_n abroad_o of_o
hypocrisy_n may_v be_v see_v be_v learned_a therefore_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o world_n lest_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n page_z 141._o he_o proceed_v thus_o when_o all_o man_n lose_v their_o land_n they_o remain_v always_o sure_a and_o in_o safety_n always_o and_o ever_o win_v somewhat_o for_o whosoever_o conquer_v other_o man_n land_n unrightful_o ever_o give_v they_o part_n with_o they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n lawful_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n be_v they_o the_o chief_a without_o they_o may_v no_o king_n be_v crown_v this_o neither_o until_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o their_o liberty_n all_o secret_n know_v they_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v minister_v no_o king_n nor_o realm_n may_v through_o their_o falsehood_n live_v in_o peace_n to_o believe_v they_o teach_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o they_o and_o their_o disguise_a hypocrisy_n and_o of_o they_o compel_v they_o all_o man_n to_o buy_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n sin_n they_o eat_v and_o thereof_o wax_v fat_a the_o more_o wicked_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o prosperous_a be_v their_o common_a wealth_n if_o king_n and_o great_a man_n do_v amiss_o they_o must_v build_v abbey_n and_o college_n mean_a man_n build_v chauntry_n poor_a find_v trental_n and_o brotherhood_n and_o beg_a friar_n their_o own_o heir_n do_v man_n dis-herit_a to_o endote_n they_o all_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o read_v the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o will_v have_v their_o cause_n avenge_v though_o whole_a realm_n shall_v therefore_o perish_v page_n 142.143_o he_o add_v what_o signify_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o bloody_a and_o clothe_v in_o red_a red_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n be_v that_o also_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n when_o no_o man_n dare_v for_o they_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v he_o what_o signify_v the_o pole-axe_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o high_a legate_n a_o latere_fw-la pole-axe_n whatsoever_o false_a sign_n they_o make_v of_o they_o i_o care_v notâ—_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o old_a hypocrite_n when_o they_o have_v slay_v christ_n â—et_a pole-axe_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o have_v our_o hypocrite_n bury_v the_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o that_o it_o rise_v not_o again_o be_v all_o their_o study_n whereof_o these_o pole-axe_n be_v the_o very_a sign_n be_v not_o that_o shepherd_n hook_n the_o bishop_n cross_n a_o false_a sign_n be_v not_o that_o white_a rotchet_z that_o the_o bishop_n and_o channon_n wear_v so_o like_o a_o nun_n and_o so_o effeminate_o a_o false_a sign_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v their_o sandal_n glove_n mitre_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a pomp_n of_o their_o disguise_n then_o false_a sign_n in_o which_o paul_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o as_o christ_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v rather_o unto_o their_o fruit_n and_o deed_n leaf_n than_o to_o wonder_v at_o their_o disguise_n run_v throughout_o all_o our_o holy_a religious_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o likewise_o all_o clothe_v in_o falsehood_n again_o page_n 145._o he_o write_v thus_o but_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7._o by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v thou_o know_v they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o shameless_a ambition_n and_o drunken_a desire_n of_o honour_n contrary_a unto_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n fruit_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o not_o shear_v thy_o flock_n and_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o these_o sheer_fw-mi and_o be_v become_v lord_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o these_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o lust_n without_o any_o witness_n of_o scripture_n yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o open_a text_n rebuke_v it_o and_o page_n 146._o say_v he_o as_o for_o that_o solemn_a doubt_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o now_o i_o care_v not_o what_o he_o be_v then_o but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n page_n 155._o he_o add_v confession_n be_v there_o hold_v thereby_o know_v they_o all_o secret_n thereby_o mock_v they_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n wife_n and_o beguile_v knight_n and_o esquire_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o betray_v all_o realm_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o centaine_a conspiration_n and_o secret_a treason_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n conâ—ession_n and_o by_o confession_n know_v they_o what_o king_n and_o emperor_n think_v if_o ought_v be_v against_o they_o do_v they_o never_o so_o evil_a then_o move_v they_o their_o captive_n to_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v and_o give_v they_o pardon_n to_o sâ—ay_v who_o they_o will_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v with_o falsehood_n take_v from_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o right_a and_o duty_n which_o now_o they_o call_v their_o freedom_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v every_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v their_o falsehood_n against_o their_o own_o self_n king_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n or_o intend_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n again_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o right_a and_o to_o the_o room_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o shadow_n to_o make_v they_o king_n indeed_o and_o to_o put_v the_o world_n in_o his_o order_n again_o than_o the_o king_n deliver_v their_o sword_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o slay_v he_o so_o drunken_a be_v they_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n page_n 180.181.182.183_o he_o there_o thus_o far_a proceed_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v also_o utter_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n anâ—_n juggle_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o borrow_v some_o of_o their_o pomp_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v with_o subtle_a wile_n turn_v the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n ordinance_n unto_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o have_v put_v our_o god_n testament_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o lie_n in_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o god_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v rob_v the_o world_n of_o land_n and_o good_n bishop_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v heap_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o realm_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v rob_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o worldly_a thing_n only_o but_o â—ven_o of_o their_o very_a natural_a wit_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o christian_a when_o they_o live_v most_o abominable_o and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n in_o their_o realm_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o â—aith_n when_o they_o burn_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o all_o faith_n springethâ—_n i_o â—â—â—wed_v how_o they_o have_v minister_v christ_n king_n and_o emperor_n ouâ—_n of_o their_o room_n and_o how_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o several_a kingdom_n which_o they_o get_v at_o the_o first_o in_o deceive_v of_o prince_n and_o now_o pervert_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o lâ—st_v the_o layman_n shall_v see_v how_o false_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o â—â—ripture_n be_v the_o great_a câ—use_n of_o this_o persecution_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n for_o the_o same_o pâ—â—pose_n to_o â—â—â—â—blish_v their_o kingdom_n withal_o policy_n all_o secret_n know_v they_o thereby_o the_o bishop_n know_v the_o confession_n of_o who_o he_o â—usteth_v throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n yea_o and_o his_o câ—â—ncellour_n command_v the_o
interdict_v they_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o never_o offend_v full_o well_o prophesy_v of_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3_o some_o man_n will_v say_v will_v thou_o that_o man_n shall_v fight_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unpunished_a nay_o but_o let_v the_o king_n ordain_v a_o punishâ—â—â—â—â—or_n they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o leâ—_n not_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o â—heir_n hallow_v it_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o antichrist_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o hallow_v in_o christ_n bloâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o town_n a_o christian_a husband_n sanctify_v a_o unchristian_a wife_n and_o a_o christian_a wife_n a_o unchristian_a husband_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n iâ—_n now_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v hallow_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v unholy_a and_o must_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o place_n or_o wall_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o antichrist_n must_v have_v wherewith_o to_o fit_v in_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o â—eare_z and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o that_o that_o can_v help_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o after_o that_o the_o old_a king_n of_o france_n be_v bring_v down_o out_o of_o italy_n mark_v what_o pageant_n have_v â—eâ—ne_v play_v and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o play_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o empâ—rour_n lest_o by_o the_o help_n or_o aid_v oâ—_n we_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o french_a man_n who_o may_v the_o pope_n ever_o abuse_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n from_o italy_n what_o prevail_v it_o for_o any_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n or_o his_o son_n or_o to_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o good_a ordinance_n for_o the_o wealth_n oâ—_n his_o realm_n for_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o lâ—st_v than_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o the_o world_n can_v perceive_v it_o thâ—y_o dissimule_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v only_a cause_n of_o and_o simule_fw-la discord_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v most_o agree_v one_o shall_v hold_v this_o and_o another_o shall_v dispute_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o most_o maintain_v their_o falsehood_n though_o god_n word_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a what_o have_v thâ—y_o wrought_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o and_o what_o work_n they_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o realm_n they_o go_v i_o utter_v unto_o you_o partly_o the_o malicious_a blindness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o his_o juggle_n his_o convey_n his_o fox_n wilenesse_n his_o bopeep_n his_o wrest_n rent_v and_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o oratory_n and_o allege_v of_o heretic_n and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n without_o signification_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o by_o the_o cause_n why_o layman_n can_v rule_v temporal_a office_n be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o poll_n iâ—_n like_o a_o consumption_n wherein_o a_o man_n complain_v of_o feebleness_n and_o of_o faintness_n and_o wort_v not_o whence_o his_o disease_n come_v it_o be_v like_o a_o pocke_n that_o fret_v inward_a and_o consume_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n there_o see_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o king_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n for_o these_o spirit_n lay_v await_v for_o they_o and_o serve_v their_o appetite_n at_o all_o point_n and_o through_o conâ—ession_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o true_a friend_n and_o lay_v â—aites_n for_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v blind_v they_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o net_n and_o then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v captive_a they_o compel_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o violence_n of_o his_o sword_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o cite_v he_o suspend_v he_o and_o curse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o than_o obey_v not_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o â—ilate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n to_o destroy_v he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o â—ully_o prove_v and_o more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a matter_n he_o thus_o write_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v pilate_n joh._n 18._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o mat._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o masterâ—_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v aâ—_n his_o master_n be_v wherefore_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n vicar_n which_o minister_v his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n office_n and_o hâ—ve_v the_o oversight_n oâ—_n his_o flock_n may_v be_v none_o emperor_n king_n duke_n lord_n knight_n temporal_a judge_n or_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o under_o false_a name_n have_v any_o such_o dominion_n or_o minister_v any_o such_o office_n as_o require_v violence_n and_o mat._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o where_o christ_n conclude_v say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v riches_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o sayda_o 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a do_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o wherefore_o the_o officer_n in_o christâ—_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n execute_v any_o temporal_a authority_n or_o law_n of_o violence_n nor_o may_v have_v any_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o dominion_n but_o clean_o contrary_a they_o must_v cast_v themselves_o down_o under_o all_o and_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o suffer_v oâ—_n all_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o man_n infirmity_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o â—ight_a for_o they_o against_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n and_o mat._n 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 1â—_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n call_v a_o young_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o say_v except_o you_o turn_v back_o and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o young_a child_n bear_v no_o rule_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o be_v fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o he_o say_v moreover_o whosoever_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o this_o child_n he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o childish_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o heave_v thyself_o above_o thy_o brother_n be_v the_o very_a bear_n of_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v great_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o very_a fashion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v one_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o what_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v very_o to_o submit_v to_o meek_a and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o under_o all_o man_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o heal_v their_o disease_n with_o â—he_n word_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o to_o live_v
neglect_v and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a 1163._o shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjuge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v against_o which_o the_o arch-bishop_n resolution_n be_v that_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v so_o peremptory_a on_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o see_v as_o that_o he_o challenge_v from_o theâ—_n crown_n to_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n the_o custody_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o other_o fort_n which_o the_o king_n for_o secure_v his_o state_n have_v resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereby_o but_o a_o demi-king_n deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o one_o half_a deal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o perceive_v becket_n stiffness_n in_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v no_o way_n mollifiable_a by_o whatsoever_o his_o old_a favour_n or_o fresh_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o first_o be_v ratify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o thereupon_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n take_v both_o offence_n there_o at_o the_o arch-bishop_n thwart_v his_o desire_n and_o occasion_n to_o establish_v sundry_a article_n which_o he_o call_v his_o grandfather_n custom_n peremptory_o urge_v becket_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o save_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o order_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v limit_v his_o assent_n the_o point_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o principal_o stick_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n or_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 5._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o perjury_n or_o faith-breach_n 6._o that_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o other_o shall_v hold_v plea_n of_o church_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o church-liberty_n that_o the_o resolute_a metropolitan_a main_o oppose_v his_o whole_a power_n against_o they_o the_o king_n be_v as_o resolute_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o to_o â—nlarge_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o exempt_v his_o estate_n by_o degree_n from_o dependency_n on_o any_o external_a government_n as_o lineal_o claim_v from_o absolute_a sovereign_n antecessor_n at_o last_o pope_n alexander_n very_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n love_n though_o secret_o wish_v well_o to_o becket_n attempt_n send_v one_o philip_n his_o almoner_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o say_a ordinance_n absolute_o without_o any_o save_n or_o exception_n whereupon_o becket_n see_v his_o scrupulositie_n thus_o disapprove_v by_o his_o sovereign_n by_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o ride_v to_o woodstock_n to_o the_o king_n and_o there_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a law_n bâ—na_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o male_a engine_n the_o king_n thereupon_o suppose_v now_o all_o contradiction_n will_v cease_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o claâ—endon_n to_o collect_v and_o enact_v those_o law_n where_o becket_n relapse_v from_o his_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o make_v that_o absolute_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o vehement_o inflame_v that_o he_o threaten_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o and_o he_o but_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o divers_a noble_n and_o bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n entitle_v avitae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o whole_a clergy_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v the_o â—ame_n faithful_o and_o true_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n not_o so_o content_v will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o fix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o instrument_n in_o which_o these_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v comprise_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v bâ—fore_o he_o he_o once_o again_o start_v from_o his_o faith_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o king_n some_o honour_n in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n neither_o will_v he_o subscribe_v or_o seal_v they_o unless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n do_v first_o confirm_v they_o the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o crave_v his_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o legantine_n power_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n displeasure_n as_o daily_o he_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o morâ—â—_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o more_o than_o becket_n reject_v both_o these_o suit_n becket_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o beforehand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o absolve_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v becket_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o damage_n â—or_a a_o manor_n which_o john_n the_o marshal_n claim_v and_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o northampton_n demand_v a_o account_v of_o he_o of_o 30000._o pound_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o excuse_v and_o refuse_v punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o his_o movable_n tâ—_n the_o king_n mercy_n after_o which_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o forward_o as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n be_v consult_v of_o some_o fâ—rther_a course_n with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o enter_v arm_v therewith_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o earnest_o dissuade_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o wherewith_o the_o king_n enrage_v command_v his_o peer_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n and_o according_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n as_o such_o a_o delinquent_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o leicester_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n cite_v he_o forthwith_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o hold_v they_o no_o competent_a judge_n whereupon_o all_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o function_n he_o will_v enter_v the_o duel_n or_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o treason_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o speed_v from_o the_o court_n depart_v into_o flanders_n disguise_v
psalter_n evidence_n 296._o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la o_o christ_n by_o thomas_n blood_n he_o for_o thou_o shed_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o he_o ascend_v have_v he_o be_v quarter_v and_o then_o hang_v up_o for_o a_o traitor_n on_o some_o high_a pinnacle_n as_o he_o deserve_v i_o shall_v have_v like_v the_o prayer_n well_o think_v it_o just_a that_o all_o who_o dare_v honour_v such_o a_o traitor_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n deserve_v to_o have_v their_o quarter_n elevate_v as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o then_o and_o many_o have_v use_v it_o since_o yea_o some_o at_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v no_o leâ—se_n than_o blasphemy_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o christ_n himself_o especial_o iâ—_n we_o consider_v what_o they_o there_o annex_v to_o these_o verse_n gloria_fw-la &_o honorâ—_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la domine_fw-la r._n et_fw-la constituisti_fw-la eum_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuaruâ—_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o roger_n walden_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n hold_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1098._o if_o 150._o aton_n mistake_v not_o ordain_v that_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o wednesday_n every_o week_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o arch-traitor_n thomas_n in_o which_o constitution_n there_o be_v this_o passage_n and_o although_o we_o aught_v to_o honour_v all_o and_o singular_a constitute_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o solicitous_a endeavour_n and_o to_o advance_v they_o with_o loud_a praise_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o extol_v with_o high_a acclamation_n our_o mâ—st_o glorious_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n both_o the_o master_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o metropolitical_a church_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n by_o who_o both_o merit_n and_o passion_n our_o whole_a province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v illustrate_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n adorn_v and_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o personate_v he_o with_o supreme_a praise_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o spiritual_a honour_n this_o traitor_n short_o after_o become_v so_o eminent_a 52._o that_o divers_a king_n ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o â—orraine_a part_n to_o visit_v his_o tomb_n at_o canterbury_n and_o though_o â—he_v trayterly_a prelate_n monk_n and_o clergy_n thus_o deify_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o many_o now_o account_v he_o yet_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n about_o the_o king_n give_v it_o out_o in_o strict_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n that_o â—o_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o name_n thomas_n becket_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n 1036._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n canonize_v for_o and_o adore_v as_o a_o arch-saint_n declare_v he_o in_o his_o injunction_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1539._o to_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v name_v repute_v or_o call_v a_o saint_n but_o bishop_n becket_n that_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v pluck_v downeâ—_n and_o avoid_v out_o of_o all_o church_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n and_o that_o the_o day_n use_v to_o be_v festival_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o observe_v nor_o the_o service_n office_n antiphones_n collect_v and_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n read_v but_o raze_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n after_o which_o 1390._o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n oâ—_n wincâ—ester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z in_o queen_n mary_n day_n with_o his_o other_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o traitor_n be_v such_o themselves_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o this_o old_a romish_a traitor_n becket_n to_o be_v set_v up_o over_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n door_n in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o a_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o his_o two_o blessing-finger_n be_v first_o break_v off_o and_o on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o february_n his_o head_n strike_v off_o whereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o many_o suspect_v for_o do_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o second_o day_n of_o march_n at_o the_o suspect_a party_n cost_v and_o strict_o watch_v with_o a_o guard_n each_o night_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v re-demolished_n on_o the_o fourteenâ—h_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o head_n of_o this_o traitorous_a beast_n be_v once_o more_o break_v off_o but_o the_o agent_n not_o discover_v though_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n make_v in_o london_n the_o next_o day_n that_o whosoever_o will_v reveal_v the_o party_n though_o of_o counsel_n and_o privity_n to_o the_o act_n shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n and_o a_o hundred_o crown_n of_o gold_n with_o hearty_a thanks_n so_o zealous_a be_v our_o trayterly_a bishop_n for_o this_o their_o brother_n arch-traitor_n who_o very_a crosier_n staff_n some_o of_o late_o adore_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o have_v likewise_o print_v his_o life_n 169._o hubert_n the_o 42._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hubert_z a_o man_n that_o sway_v the_o kingdom_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o day_n and_o after_o that_o advance_a king_n john_n to_o the_o crown_n pâ—tting_v by_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v son_n to_o geffrey_n elder_a brother_n to_o john_n which_o occasion_v many_o war_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n he_o find_v the_o king_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o he_o suppose_v to_o his_o will_n do_v underhand_o bolster_v up_o the_o clergy_n to_o affront_v he_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n repent_v more_o now_o than_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n thate_o he_o have_v so_o advance_v king_n john_n to_o the_o crown_n show_v such_o slender_a respect_n to_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o fitz-peter_n the_o king_n great_a justiciarie_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n of_o regal_a command_n from_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o province_n never_o use_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o sovereign_a permittance_n his_o pleasure_n scorn_v to_o take_v any_o countermand_n after_o which_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o outbrave_v his_o sovereign_n himself_o for_o have_v notice_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n then_o approach_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v with_o his_o queen_n at_o guildford_n to_o keep_v that_o festival_n with_o great_a magnificence_n he_o who_o palace_n ordinary_o for_o splendour_n multitude_n of_o attendant_n and_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a state_n and_o little_a regard_n of_o his_o prince_n discountenance_n by_o 77._o parallel_v to_o the_o king_n his_o own_o sumptuous_a preparation_n with_o rich_a attire_n and_o costly_a gift_n for_o his_o attendant_n at_o canterbury_n the_o king_n as_o king_n brook_v not_o to_o be_v brave_v by_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v it_o wisdom_n for_o dis-favorite_n to_o do_v it_o move_v with_o great_a indignation_n think_v the_o man_n have_v too_o much_o riches_n and_o too_o little_a discretion_n which_o seldom_o lodge_v in_o the_o brain_n where_o pride_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o abate_v somewhat_o the_o one_o and_o learn_v he_o more_o of_o the_o other_o he_o keep_v his_o easter_n at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cost_v of_o hubert_n the_o râ—ch_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v he_o who_o spare_v not_o himself_o he_o there_o increase_v that_o great_a expense_n with_o a_o great_a of_o his_o and_o his_o queen_n solemn_a crown_v again_o on_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o in_o lieu_n of_o his_o expense_n hubert_n have_v the_o formal_a honour_n to_o set_v on_o their_o crown_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o sit_v near_o the_o king_n heart_n such_o be_v the_o first_o overture_n of_o heartburning_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n they_o afterwardsâ—_n by_o additament_n of_o daily_o fuel_v burst_v forth_o into_o a_o more_o fearful_a â—ame_n for_o hubert_n bearing_z too_o much_o good_a will_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n 168.169_o repent_v himself_o of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v king_n john_n to_o the_o nobleman_n and_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
hereafter_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o our_o prelate_n schism_n so_o he_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o wit_n four_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o mark_n to_o defray_v his_o archie_n piscopall_a chargesâ—_n under_o pretext_n of_o which_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o pope_n bull_n he_o exact_v from_o they_o a_o whole_a ten_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exempt_a clerk_n from_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o case_n of_o felony_n which_o be_v obtain_v divers_a clerk_n abuse_v their_o privilege_n commit_v many_o heinous_a crime_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n earnest_a request_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o strict_a decree_n for_o their_o future_a punishment_n and_o restraint_n beside_o he_o accompany_v thomas_n lile_n bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o murder_n yet_o admit_v his_o appeal_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a after_o the_o jury_n have_v find_v he_o guilty_a in_o affront_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n after_o which_o ely_n break_v prison_n flee_v to_o rome_n cause_v the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o land_n to_o be_v interdict_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v unbury_v and_o to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n in_o churchyard_n and_o cast_v into_o mire_n which_o cause_v great_a stir_n in_o england_n at_o last_o this_o archbishop_n ride_v to_o magfield_n fall_v into_o a_o mire_n himself_o with_o his_o horse_n in_o which_o fall_n the_o horse_n strive_v to_o recover_v himself_o he_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o drench_v in_o the_o myre_n and_o come_v all_o wet_a into_o magfield_n fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n before_o his_o clothes_n be_v put_v off_o and_o so_o into_o a_o palsy_n and_o there_o die_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n oâ—_n those_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n especial_o among_o clergyman_n 7â—_n bishop_n die_v in_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1345._o and_o 2._o the_o next_o langham_n simon_n langham_n his_o next_o successor_n 132._o be_v successive_o both_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o public_a office_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n for_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v chancellor_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n treasurer_n david_n wollor_n priest_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n william_n wickham_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n john_n troy_n priest_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n robert_n caldwell_n clerke_n treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n william_n bugâ—rig_n general_n receiver_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n william_n asheby_o chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n john_n newnham_n one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o king_n jewel_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr mulso_fw-la the_o other_o john_n ronceby_a clerk_n of_o the_o household_n and_o surveyor_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n work_n roger_n barnburgh_n and_o 7._o more_o clergyman_n clerk_n of_o the_o chanceryâ—_n richard_n chesterfield_n the_o king_n under_o treasurer_n thomas_n brantingham_n the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o the_o part_n of_o guines_n mark_v and_o calais_n all_o which_o clerk_n abound_v likewise_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o possess_v at_o least_o 20._o benefice_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o licence_n and_o have_v further_o liberty_n to_o retain_v as_o many_o live_n as_o they_o can_v get_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1367._o but_o not_o long_o after_o anno_fw-la 1371._o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n in_o parliament_n all_o clergyman_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o temporal_a office_n and_o layman_n put_v into_o their_o place_n 3._o holinsh_v out_o of_o caxton_n say_v that_o the_o king_n this_o year_n in_o parliament_n demand_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000._o pound_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o temporal_a man_n soon_o agree_v to_o that_o payment_n but_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o shiâ—ting_a answer_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o they_o and_o depose_v certain_a spiritual_a man_n from_o their_o office_n of_o dignity_n as_o the_o chancellor_n the_o privy_a seal_n the_o treasurer_n and_o such_o other_o in_o who_o room_n he_o place_v temporal_a man_n where_o as_o caâ—ton_n in_o truth_n say_v that_o this_o subsidy_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n by_o good_a avisement_n out_o of_o their_o lay_n fee_n and_o that_o this_o their_o removal_n from_o lay_v office_n be_v at_o the_o request_n and_o ask_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hatred_n of_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o which_o walsingham_n accord_v this_o arch-prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a be_v without_o the_o king_n privity_n create_v by_o pope_n vrban_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtusâ—_n with_o which_o news_n the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v seize_v on_o his_o temporalty_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n nothing_o trouble_v do_v at_o last_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n destitute_a of_o his_o family_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o archiepiscopall_a ensign_n where_o he_o short_o after_o die_v william_n witlesey_n witlesey_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v have_v some_o 282._o difference_n with_o the_o king_n about_o grant_v subsidy_n at_o last_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n condescend_v to_o grant_v a_o annual_a ten_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n oppression_n but_o wil._n courtney_n they_o bp_o oâ—_n hereford_n after_o archbp_a of_o cant._n stand_v up_o stout_o in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n the_o synod_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n beâ—ore_o the_o king_n have_v remedy_v those_o calamity_n under_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v long_a time_n suffer_v whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o provision_n reservation_n and_o other_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v and_o put_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o execution_n sudbury_n simon_n sudbury_n who_o next_o succeed_v he_o about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v much_o 205._o debate_n be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o instalment_n make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o sundry_a other_o clergyman_n former_o put_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n by_o his_o example_n and_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o those_o layman_n who_o manage_v they_o be_v disgraceful_o thrust_v out_o thereupon_o wakefeld_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a treasurer_n this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o jack_n straw_n and_o wat_n tyler_n stir_v up_o by_o john_n ball_n a_o seditious_a priest_n be_v by_o this_o vulgar_a rout_n who_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n proclaim_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v even_o while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o thence_o and_o with_o a_o axe_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n like_o a_o traitor_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o execution_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o 336._o walâ—igham_n godwin_n and_o other_o these_o rebel_n in_o all_o haste_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o court_n then_o be_v require_v with_o great_a out-cry_n the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v have_v some_o inkling_n thereof_o the_o day_n before_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o just_a when_o they_o call_v for_o he_o be_v say_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o end_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o come_n let_v we_o now_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v see_v to_o live_v it_o can_v be_v no_o pleasure_n with_o that_o in_o come_v these_o murder_a rebel_n cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o archbishop_n who_o i_o think_v you_o seek_v but_o no_o traitor_n with_o great_a violence_n than_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n hillâ—_n see_v there_o nothing_o but_o sword_n and_o weapon_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o kill_v kill_v away_o with_o the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o
snuff_n suspend_v all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ring_n â—he_v bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v in_o pomp_n before_o he_o till_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o this_o indignity_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o conclude_v of_o these_o two_o last_o arch-bishop_n courtney_n and_o arundel_n who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forge_v even_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o ow_v antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o murder_a and_o destroy_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o martyrs_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o treachery_n tyranny_n inhumanity_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o pope_n arch-agent_n to_o effect_v their_o will_n but_o god_n be_v even_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o arundel_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n and_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o faithful_a minister_n his_o own_o 110._o tongue_n at_o last_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n swell_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o eaâ—e_v drink_n noâ—_n speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o so_o die_v of_o hunger_n after_o he_o have_v starve_v so_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n into_o ash_n in_o the_o year_n 1403._o king_n henry_n the_o four_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o north_n wales_n to_o chasten_v the_o presumptuous_a do_n of_o the_o unruly_a welsh-man_n and_o want_v money_n to_o wage_v his_o soldier_n there_o be_v some_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o bishop_n â—24_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n with_o their_o superfluity_n but_o as_o it_o fortune_v arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n bold_o make_v answer_n prelate_n that_o none_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o any_o of_o those_o naughty_a person_n but_o that_o first_o with_o hard_a stripe_n they_o shall_v understand_v the_o price_n of_o their_o harsh_a enterprise_n but_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o good_a will_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o length_n to_o pleasure_v he_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o get_v a_o grant_n of_o one_o ten_o towards_o the_o king_n necessary_a charge_n and_o thereby_o secure_v their_o temporality_n for_o that_o time_n 526._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o 166._o consult_v how_o the_o king_n may_v be_v relieve_v with_o money_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n at_o home_n and_o the_o briton_n flemmins_n and_o frenchman_n abroad_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o spirituality_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o king_n necessity_n hereupon_o rise_v great_a alteration_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v often_o time_n serve_v the_o king_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o person_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o jeopardy_n whilst_o the_o spiritualty_n â—it_n at_o home_n and_o help_v the_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o this_o archbishop_n stout_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o laity_n have_v do_v consider_v they_o have_v often_o give_v their_o tenthes_o to_o he_o then_o the_o laity_n their_o fifteen_o also_o that_o more_o of_o their_o tenant_n go_v to_o the_o king_n war_n than_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v fee_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o king_n good_a success_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o speaker_n name_v sir_n john_n cheinie_n in_o reply_v by_o plain_a speech_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o esteem_v such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o with_o sharp_a word_n declare_v what_o he_o think_v must_v needs_o follow_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n when_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o churchman_n come_v to_o be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o impatiency_n that_o he_o flat_o tell_v the_o speaker_n lord._n that_o although_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n yeâ—_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o find_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v live_v thou_o shall_v have_v â—oâ—_n take_v away_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n wink_v at_o these_o matter_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o remember_v his_o first_o purpose_n and_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o give_v to_o eâ—ery_a man_n his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o sayâ—_n heâ—_n will_v he_o likewse_n to_o have_v in_o consideration_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o so_o willing_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v also_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o danger_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o have_v enjoy_v request_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o king_n by_o which_o all_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o to_o sear_v the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n that_o those_o incur_v which_o take_v or_o bereave_v â—rom_o the_o church_n any_o good_a or_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o who_o most_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v use_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o as_o good_a state_n or_o better_a than_o he_o find_v it_o the_o archbishop_n herewith_o turn_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o be_v have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o confiscate_v and_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o cell_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o norman_n possess_v here_o in_o england_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v heap_v up_o grâ—at_a riches_n and_o indeed_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o tâ—e_v king_n this_o day_n be_v not_o one_o half_a pound_n of_o silver_n better_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v beg_v and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o well_o that_o you_o request_v to_o have_v our_o temporalty_n not_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n profit_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o own_o greedy_a covetousness_n for_o undoubted_o if_o the_o king_n as_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v do_v accomplish_v your_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o mind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o farthing_n the_o rich_a the_o year_n next_o after_o and_o true_o soon_o will_v i_o suffer_v this_o head_n of_o i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o shoulder_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v the_o least_o right_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o the_o knight_n say_v little_a but_o yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o suit_n to_o have_v their_o purpose_n forward_o which_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v as_o another_o argusâ—_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v labour_v so_o to_o disappoint_v their_o do_n that_o he_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o assist_v he_o who_o constant_o avouch_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v spoil_v of_o her_o temporalty_n and_o herein_o they_o acquit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o pleasure_n for_o another_o which_o they_o have_v
do_v for_o they_o before_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n edward_n or_o king_n richard_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n use_n unto_o which_o request_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o the_o prelate_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n thus_o by_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n that_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o spiritual_a temporality_n come_v to_o naught_o afterward_o in_o a_o 387._o other_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1410._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o â—ower_a house_n exhibit_v a_o bill_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n contain_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n our_o king_n and_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v your_o faithful_a commons_o do_v â—umbly_o signify_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v have_v of_o the_o temporal_a possessâ—ons_n land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v lewd_o spend_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o much_o in_o value_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o find_v and_o sustain_v a_o 150._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n more_o than_o now_o be_v which_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o relate_v in_o fabian_n the_o king_n as_o some_o write_v mis-liked_n the_o motion_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o study_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n another_o thing_n the_o commons_o than_o sue_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v noâ—_n thenceforth_o be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n prison_n moreover_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n either_o revoke_v or_o qualify_v which_o have_v be_v enact_v without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n against_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o lollard_n but_o the_o king_n seem_v so_o high_o to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v answer_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v by_o their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o rigorous_a and_o sharp_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o person_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bloodly_a archbishop_n arundel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a chichâ—ly_o henry_n chichely_n be_v elect_v arch_a bishop_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n immediate_o after_o arundels_n death_n 432._o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o legal_a election_n and_o against_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v provision_n and_o premuniâ—es_n accept_v of_o the_o see_v only_o by_o collaâ—ion_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o affront_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o law_n which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o get_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o oppose_v in_o point_n of_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n all_o vacancy_n to_o his_o own_o disposal_n bestow_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v void_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n connivance_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n royal_a edict_n recite_v this_o arch-prelate_n publish_v throughout_o his_o province_n pope_n martin_n bull_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o promise_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o war_n against_o they_o as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o sarecens_fw-la for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1429._o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o s._n eusebiusâ—rom_n â—rom_z pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o create_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n 322._o but_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n legatine_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o richard_n condray_n be_v make_v the_o king_n procurer_n that_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n from_o all_o injury_n grievance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o legatin_a power_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o licence_n condray_n make_v this_o appeal_n to_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n lord_n protector_n and_o other_o oâ—_n the_o king_n privy_a council_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o express_v that_o no_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o other_o his_o land_n or_o dominion_n but_o at_o the_o vocation_n petition_n requisition_n or_o entreaty_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a pontifex_n tolerate_v and_o consent_v thereto_o as_o well_o tacit_o as_o express_o in_o which_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o if_o the_o say_v arch_a bishop_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n but_o as_o a_o cardinal_n will_v say_v open_a or_o propound_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n will_v so_o far_o assi_v as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o appeal_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a confess_v and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v his_o intention_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o england_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o exercise_v the_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v without_o the_o king_n permission_n or_o to_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_n privilege_n liberty_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o tâ—_n contradict_v â—hem_n but_o to_o preserve_v defend_v maintain_v and_o roborate_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o this_o device_n he_o delude_v both_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o law_n how_o well_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o protestation_n his_o subsequent_a act_n will_v evidence_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o make_v a_o synodical_a constitution_n 94.95_o that_o no_o marry_a man_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v judge_n or_o register_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n of_o correction_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o offer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n contâ—aâ—y_v to_o the_o counsel_n prohibition_n which_o further_o make_v void_a all_o citation_n process_n and_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v and_o make_v by_o layman_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o suspend_v all_o ordinary_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v grant_v any_o marry_a or_o lie_v man_n power_n to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o authority_n under_o they_o what_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o archprelate_n constitution_n be_v and_o how_o far_o this_o decree_n entrench_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o make_v purposely_o to_o repeal_v this_o constitution_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v jurisdiction_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a show_n and_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o whereas_o your_o majesty_n be_v and_o have_v always_o just_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n abuse_n idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstitionsâ—_n springen_fw-mi and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n adherent_n mind_v utter_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o this_o abolish_v obscure_a
impediment_n the_o lumina_fw-la light_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n once_o every_o year_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n once_o every_o two_o year_n unless_o i_o be_o therefrom_o absolve_v by_o a_o apostolical_a dispensation_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_a or_o sell_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o archbishopricke_n nor_o give_v nor_o mortgage_n nor_o infeofe_o any_o of_o they_o afresh_o or_o any_o way_n alien_a they_o without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o england_n such_o but_o likewise_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n use_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n unholinesse_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v such_o traitor_n rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n such_o stickler_n â—or_a the_o pope_n such_o champion_n â—or_a his_o unjust_a usurpation_n upon_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n prerogative_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o twhart_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o design_n oâ—_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v any_o way_n displease_v or_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o long_o as_o this_o oath_n continue_v and_o bishop_n that_o take_v it_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v both_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o state_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n or_o other_o great_a officer_n never_o lose_v his_o hold_n or_o usurp_a power_n among_o we_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v only_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prelate_n 8._o yet_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o this_o oath_n which_o like_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o prince_n be_v discover_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 201._o this_o wise_a prince_n consider_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n and_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o well-beloved_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v unto_o we_o ibid._n with_o which_o the_o pope_n usual_o dispense_v but_o never_o with_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o himself_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o stand_v good_a what_o ever_o oath_n else_o be_v violate_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o oath_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o himself_o require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o delude_v the_o discover_v and_o open_v of_o these_o oath_n which_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o both_o hall_n and_o mr._n fox_n record_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o hâ—s_n interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o a_o 1._o new_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n prescribe_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v abjure_v and_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v record_v in_o mr._n fox_n mr._n hall_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o prologue_n of_o which_o act_n with_o the_o oath_n â—herein_o prescribe_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v a_o act_n extingvish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oath_n forasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n heretofore_o make_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o extirpation_n abolition_n and_o extinguishment_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n signory_n and_o country_n of_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n use_v within_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o same_o realm_n dominion_n signory_n or_o country_n which_o do_v obsuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a devise_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n oâ—_n their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o same_o deceive_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantasy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v overwearied_n and_o fatigate_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n and_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o his_o imposture_n and_o crafty_o colour_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o exclude_v that_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n use_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o devise_v such_o remedy_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o high_a praise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o oâ—_n his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a utility_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v wholesome_a law_n so_o make_v and_o heretofore_o establish_v yet_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o many_o his_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n how_o that_o divers_a seditious_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v pedigree_n imp_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n do_v in_o corner_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o they_o dare_v whisper_v inculke_o prithee_o and_o persuade_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a simple_a and_o unlettered_a people_n the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n feign_v and_o pretend_a authority_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v his_o have_v ground_n and_o original_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v and_o deceive_v and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n augment_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o high_a discontentation_n of_o our_o say_v most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n charity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o congregation_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o and_o repression_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n
they_o moral_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a society_n you_o will_v then_o perceive_v pride_n without_o any_o moderationâ—_n such_o a_o pride_n as_o that_o be_v which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n malice_n without_o any_o provocation_n malice_n against_o virtue_n against_o innocence_n against_o piety_n injustice_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o restitution_n even_o such_o injustice_n as_o do_v rob_v the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o possession_n the_o future_a of_o their_o possibility_n iâ—_n they_o be_v examine_v my_o lord_n by_o legal_a rule_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o majesty_n crown_n a_o incendiary_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a the_o moâ—t_o impudent_a oppressor_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o oppressor_n both_o of_o king_n and_o peopleâ—_n this_o charge_n my_o lord_n be_v distribute_v and_o convey_v into_o â—oâ—â—teene_n several_a article_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o those_o article_n be_v only_o general_a iâ—_n be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o have_v command_v i_o to_o declare_v to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a and_o particular_a by_o preparatory_a examination_n to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n house_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n i_o shall_v now_o run_v through_o they_o with_o a_o light_a touch_n only_o mark_v in_o every_o of_o they_o some_o special_a point_n of_o venom_n virulency_n and_o malignity_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n my_o lord_n do_v contain_v his_o â—ndeavour_n to_o introduce_v into_o this_o kingdom_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o rule_n of_o law_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o his_o people_n those_o causss_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v effect_n but_o to_o conserve_v and_o cherish_v they_o the_o seminary_n virtue_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n in_o vegetable_n do_v produce_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o justice_n the_o restrain_v of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n that_o first_o bring_v government_n into_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o king_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o government_n and_o by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o justice_n all_o kind_n of_o government_n receive_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o ability_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o king_n yea_o to_o adorn_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o second_o article_n your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n defend_v by_o preach_v by_o sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n print_v and_o publish_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a crime_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o defend_v the_o lawlesnesse_n of_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o instruction_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o promoter_n and_o defender_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n 3_o in_o the_o three_o article_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o judge_n who_o under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o disperser_n and_o distributer_n of_o justice_n frequent_o corrupt_v by_o fear_n &_o solicitation_n you_o have_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o itâ—_n shameful_o obstruct_v and_o if_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n in_o a_o judge_n be_v so_o high_a a_o crime_n in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o deserve_v death_n under_o what_o burden_n of_o guilt_n do_v this_o man_n lie_v who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a number_n of_o such_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n 4_o in_o the_o four_o article_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o have_v sell_v justice_n in_o cause_n depend_v beâ—ore_o he_o and_o by_o his_o wicked_a counsâ—ll_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o majesty_n a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o commodity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o king_n by_o take_v money_n for_o place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v sell_v it_o in_o gross_a whereas_o the_o archbishop_n sell_v it_o by_o retail_v 5_o in_o the_o fiâ—t_z article_n there_o appear_v a_o power_n usurp_v of_o make_v canon_n of_o lay_v obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o this_o power_n abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o very_o pernicious_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o press_v of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v fraud_n and_o shuffle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n violence_n and_o constaint_n man_n be_v force_v by_o terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o which_o power_n thus_o wicked_o get_v they_o labour_v to_o establish_v by_o perjury_n enjoin_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o article_n you_o have_v the_o king_n rob_v of_o his_o supremacy_n you_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o person_n you_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n claim_v by_o a_o incident_a right_n which_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o herein_o your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o set_v up_o â—he_v king_n above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n doâ—e_n yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o king_n this_o be_v â—irst_n procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v extrajudicial_o declare_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o proclamation_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n throne_n but_o a_o footstool_n for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o pride_n 7._o you_o have_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n religion_n undermine_v and_o subvert_v you_o have_v popery_n cherish_v and_o deâ—ended_v you_o have_v this_o second_v with_o power_n and_o violence_n by_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v oppose_v this_o mischievous_a intention_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o these_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o council_n table_n be_v often_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o wicked_a design_n my_o lord_n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n great_a care_n take_v to_o get_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o nominate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o promotion_n you_o have_v as_o much_o mischievous_a as_o much_o wicked_a care_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o preferment_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n instead_o of_o sermon_n fit_a for_o spiritual_a instructour_n have_v often_o have_v invective_n against_o his_o people_n encouragement_n to_o injustice_n or_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n such_o chaplain_n have_v be_v borough_n into_o his_o service_n as_o have_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o household_n and_o be_v eminent_a example_n of_o corruption_n to_o other_o which_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o have_v exceed_o taint_v the_o university_n and_o be_v general_o disperse_v to_o all_o the_o chiese_n city_n the_o great_a town_n and_o auditory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o grievous_a effect_n whereof_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o commons_o house_n there_o be_v diverse_a hâ—ndred_o complaint_n there_o depend_v in_o the_o house_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o 9_o the_o nine_o article_n set_v out_o the_o like_a care_n to_o have_v chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v promoter_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o corrupt_a practice_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o to_o such_o man_n care_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o the_o press_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o have_v be_v publish_v
all_o pestilent_a filth_n that_o have_v infect_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o dependency_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v raise_v and_o advance_v all_o those_o that_o together_o with_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n misery_n and_o calamity_n we_o now_o groan_n under_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n to_o all_o his_o great_a place_n and_o employment_n a_o fit_a instrument_n and_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a design_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v in_o secretary_n windeâ—anke_v into_o the_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o trust_n the_o very_a broker_n and_o pâ—nder_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v advance_v all_o popish_a bishop_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n manwaring_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n wren_n the_o least_o oâ—_n all_o but_o the_o most_o unclean_a one_o these_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n flock_n but_o they_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v they_o the_o sheep_n shall_v have_v feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o mountain_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o bishop_n glorious_a and_o brave_a martyr_n that_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o eat_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o all_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o project_n that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v stand_v out_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o truck_v and_o chaffer_v in_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o tobacco_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v strip_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o tradeâ—_n for_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v as_o apprentice_n we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v the_o compounder_n and_o contractor_n with_o they_o for_o the_o licence_n put_v they_o to_o pay_v fine_n and_o fee-farme-rent_n to_o use_v their_o trade_n certain_o mr._n speaker_n he_o may_v have_v spend_v his_o time_n better_o and_o more_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o thus_o shark_v and_o take_v in_o the_o tobacco_n shop_n mr._n speaker_n we_o all_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o house_n crime_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o of_o transcendent_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o bare_a information_n only_o but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v before_o we_o already_o upon_o clear_a and_o manifest_a poofe_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o business_n grievance_n or_o complaint_n come_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o intermingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twist_v into_o it_o like_o a_o busy_a and_o angry_a wasp_n his_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o everything_o we_o have_v this_o day_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n yesterday_o and_o in_o it_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o scottish_a nation_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o and_o we_o do_v all_o know_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n mr._n speaker_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o a_o viper_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o distil_v his_o poison_n into_o his_o sacred_a ear_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n of_o government_n be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafâ—ords_n case_n this_o man_n be_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n that_o have_v inâ—ected_v all_o the_o stream_n and_o till_o the_o fountain_n be_v purge_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v any_o clear_a channel_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a therefore_o to_o offer_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o not_o my_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o public_a good_a i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v somewhat_o to_o strike_v whilst_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o lordship_n his_o person_n may_v be_v sequester_v and_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o charge_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v according_o execute_v as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n &_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o treason_n equal_a if_o not_o far_o exceed_v the_o treason_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o he_o like_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n only_o for_o oppose_v his_o all-subduing_a archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n extend_v by_o he_o over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o superstitious_a romish_a ceremony_n and_o innovation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v violent_o thrust_v upon_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a whence_o all_o our_o late_a war_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o division_n proceededâ—_n and_o the_o spring_n whence_o all_o our_o insupportable_a grievance_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n have_v original_o flow_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o late_o publish_v maxim_n 301_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o late_a schism_n war_n and_o intolerable_a grievance_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a must_v rest_v entire_o on_o his_o head_n who_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v any_o successor_n behind_o he_o in_o his_o see_n to_o perpetuate_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n treason_n with_o other_o their_o archiepiscopall_a vice_n it_o be_v his_o own_o late_a resolution_n 270._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o observation_n 384.385_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n joh_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolvesâ—_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o himself_o and_o his_o forementioned_a predecessor_n have_v not_o prove_v such_o wolf_n and_o changeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o archiepiscoâ—all_a chair_n and_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o most_o miserable_a if_o she_o shall_v be_v still_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o arch-wolve_n of_o canterbury_n manifest_o rage_v to_o be_v her_o shepherd_n and_o still_o to_o maintain_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a pest_n traitor_n and_o incendiary_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o be_v i_o shall_v submit_v to_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v who_o have_v now_o sufficient_a power_n and_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o redress_v all_o incumbent_n and_o prevent_v all_o future_a mischief_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v now_o glad_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a see_v of_o canterbury_n wherein_o i_o have_v so_o long_o rove_v do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o it_o next_o successor_n to_o augustine_n
two_o several_a counsel_n and_o thereupon_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n which_o theodore_n divide_v into_o four_o diocese_n after_o ten_o year_n exile_n egfrid_n die_v alfrid_n his_o successor_n restore_v wilfrid_n but_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n likewise_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o though_o the_o pope_n restore_v he_o yet_o the_o king_n will_v never_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o see_n during_o his_o life_n what_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o displeasure_n be_v the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n who_o favour_v wilfrid_n be_v spare_v to_o relate_v belike_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a offence_n against_o these_o king_n else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o without_o cause_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o imprison_v he_o in_o chain_n as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v 47._o some_o record_n that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o favour_v and_o aid_v the_o rebellious_a dane_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a malmesbury_n and_o other_o out_o of_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o malice_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o envy_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o abbot_n and_o abbey_n under_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n have_v a_o great_a train_n of_o follower_n and_o be_v very_o gorgeous_a in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o because_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o have_v his_o diocese_n divide_v into_o three_o mote_n bishopric_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v four_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v need_v and_o some_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n for_o that_o end_v upon_o wilfrids_n exile_n and_o the_o king_n death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o wilfâ—id_v himself_o 153._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n can._n 9_o anno_fw-la 677._o decree_v that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v more_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o erect_v whereupon_o acca_n and_o boâ—win_n be_v make_v bishop_n instead_o of_o bosa_n and_o his_o bishopric_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n to_o which_o partition_n wilfâ—id_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o king_n express_a pleasure_n and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n to_o which_o himself_o subscribe_v the_o envy_n of_o theodore_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o partial_a but_o not_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o first_o trouble_n only_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o aider_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o rebellious_a dane_n and_o a_o great_a opposite_a and_o rebel_n against_o these_o two_o king_n yea_o and_o against_o edulfus_n their_o successor_n who_o all_o three_o successive_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o command_n which_o than_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o little_a force_n many_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o wilfrid_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n much_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o many_o schism_n and_o contention_n concern_v he_o too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v anno_fw-la 872._o 566._o vlferus_fw-la vlferus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v by_o his_o diocesan_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o likely_a for_o some_o notorious_a offence_n because_o the_o monk_n conceal_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o he_o anno_fw-la 952._o 951.953_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wolstan_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n who_o forget_v that_o dutiful_a affection_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o edred_n his_o king_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o athelstane_n his_o brother_n sake_n who_o prefer_v he_o forget_v his_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n be_v his_o natural_a prince_n yea_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o revolt_v from_o king_n edred_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o dane_n and_o favour_n they_o a_o heathen_a people_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v his_o country_n but_o also_o to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o for_o set_v up_o eâ—ricâ—us_a king_n in_o edreds_n stead_n though_o he_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n he_o be_v only_o deprive_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o year_n after_o enlarge_v again_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o his_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o execrable_a so_o hâ—s_v punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v release_v upon_o his_o repentance_n grow_v so_o angry_a with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o pardon_v against_o right_a and_o justiceâ—_n that_o uâ—tâ—m_fw-la eâ—veâ—tigio_fw-la exuit_fw-la he_o present_o make_v away_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n 953._o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o imprison_v for_o kill_v divers_a citizen_n of_o thetford_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o anselm_n a_o abbot_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v without_o cause_n belike_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o those_o crime_n and_o punish_v for_o both_o in_o this_o mild_a manner_n after_o divers_a complaint_n anno_fw-la 975._o 162._o oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v dunstan_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n oswald_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o put_v egelred_n the_o right_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o set_v up_o edward_n a_o usurper_n who_o they_o crown_v as_o more_o fit_a for_o their_o behoof_n and_o end_n elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n elfrick_n surname_v puttoc_n be_v repute_v detestable_a for_o two_o barbarous_a act_n he_o cause_v hardeâ—nute_n the_o â—_z 407â—_n to_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n harold_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o that_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o thames_n as_o a_o infamous_a example_n to_o man_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v the_o same_o king_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n on_o worcester_n man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o see_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n as_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o to_o fire_v that_o goodly_a city_n and_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o citizen_n good_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v stubborne_o resist_v those_o who_o collect_v the_o king_n tribute_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a revenge_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v mostâ—_n cruel_o executedâ—_n he_o likewise_o cause_v this_o king_n to_o thrust_v the_o live_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o incense_v this_o king_n so_o far_o against_o earl_n godwin_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o that_o age._n aldredus_fw-la his_o successor_n aldredus_fw-la who_o get_v that_o see_v by_o simony_n and_o hold_v worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o it_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o their_o external_a habit_n 196._o crown_v harold_n invade_v the_o dignity_n royal_a no_o way_n due_a unto_o he_o after_o which_o though_o he_o purpose_v â—o_o crown_n edgar_n the_o right_a heir_n king_n to_o who_o he_o and_o the_o nobility_n have_v first_o adhere_v yet_o like_o a_o wily_a bishop_n side_v with_o the_o strong_a he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o crown_a william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n require_v first_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o minister_v justice_n and_o te_fw-la use_v englishman_n as_o favourable_a as_o norman_n this_o oath_n it_o seem_v to_o aldred_n that_o the_o king_n have_v break_v by_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n on_o the_o people_n of_o which_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n who_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o he_o therefore_o like_o a_o courageous_a prelate_n but_o like_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o saying_n that_o now_o worthy_o he_o have_v curse_v who_o once_o unworthy_o he_o have_v bless_v this_o bold_a prank_n be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n incense_v he_o very_o much_o at_o first_o but_o think_v better_a of_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o give_v he_o good_a word_n a_o while_n and_o so_o send_v some_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o absolution_n the_o messenger_n come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v trouble_v much_o in_o mind_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n and_o either_o amaze_v with_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v after_o it_o or_o overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o repentance_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v never_o can_v be_v
and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o present_o after_o his_o death_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n a_o manifest_a lie_n they_o likewise_o report_v that_o a_o strange_a judgement_n happen_v upon_o the_o judge_n who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o which_o fabulous_a lie_a legend_n must_v not_o only_o be_v general_o bruit_v abroad_o to_o cheat_v the_o people_n justify_v the_o traitor_n disparage_v this_o honourable_a act_n of_o justice_n slander_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o to_o secure_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o this_o act_n may_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o punish_v they_o capital_o for_o such_o like_a offence_n in_o future_a time_n but_o likewise_o chronicle_v to_o delude_v posterity_n and_o animate_v all_o succeed_a prelate_n under_o hope_n of_o impunity_n to_o attempt_v any_o treason_n treachery_n or_o insurrection_n against_o their_o sovereign_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o the_o prelate_n more_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o 170._o pope_n himself_o excommunicate_v tbe_n author_n of_o his_o death_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o condemnation_n or_o execution_n who_o must_v all_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o absolution_n before_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v loe_o here_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o traitorous_a rebellious_a spirit_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n combine_v and_o infuse_v into_o our_o prelate_n in_o canonise_a this_o arch-traitor_n scandalize_a the_o very_a sentence_n of_o justice_n pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n worthy_a a_o anathema_n to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v a_o traitor_n a_o rebel_n too_o in_o the_o suparlative_a degree_n what_o confidence_n can_v any_o prince_n repose_n or_o what_o fidelity_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o desperate_a generation_n of_o viper_n as_o these_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o plot_n to_o execute_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n but_o thus_o bold_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o traitor_n to_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v this_o story_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 25._o edward_n hall_n our_o chronicler_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o such_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a person_n who_o have_v write_v of_o such_o erroneous_a hypocrite_n and_o seditious_a ass_n who_o have_v indict_v of_o such_o superstitious_a friar_n and_o malicious_a monk_n who_o have_v declare_v and_o divulge_v both_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o common_a know_a verityâ—_n such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o the_o forecited_n miracle_n and_o report_n concern_v this_o arch-bishop_n death_n what_o shall_v man_n think_v of_o such_o beastly_a person_n which_o regard_v not_o their_o bind_a dâ—tie_n and_o â—beâ—sance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n enure_v the_o punishment_n of_o traitor_n and_o torment_n of_o offender_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o man_n conjecture_v of_o such_o which_o favour_v their_o own_o worldly_a dignity_n their_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o peculiar_a profit_n will_v thus_o juggle_v rail_v and_o imagine_v fantasy_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o a_o miracle_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o perpetual_a infamy_n well_o let_v just_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o have_v say_v so_o â—all_n kemp_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v 627._o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o traitor_n and_o evil_a instrument_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucesters_n murder_n who_o death_n be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a loss_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o henry_n beaufort_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o who_o he_o confederate_v against_o the_o duke_n nevil_n george_n nevil_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 683.693_o conspire_v with_o his_o brother_n henry_n nevil_n earl_n of_o warwick_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v almost_o nine_o year_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o take_v king_n edward_n prisoner_n at_o ownely_a in_o northamptonshire_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n with_o he_o prisoner_n first_o to_o warwick_n castle_n then_o to_o midleham_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n at_o last_o have_v liberty_n to_o ride_v abroad_o a_o hunt_v escape_v be_v rescue_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o come_v to_o london_n sudden_o and_o enter_v this_o arch-bishop_n palace_n by_o a_o postern_n gate_n he_o surprise_v at_o once_o king_n hâ—nry_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o have_v not_o long_o before_o take_v he_o holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lâ—ft_v by_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o king_n henry_n against_o edward_n the_o four_o he_o perceive_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o incline_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o send_v forth_o secret_o a_o messenger_n to_o he_o beseech_v king_n edward_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n promise_v to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o acquit_v this_o good_a turnâ—_n hereafter_o with_o some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o service_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o good_a consideration_n be_v hereupon_o content_a to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v assuredâ—_n great_o rejoice_v and_o well_o and_o true_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n madeâ—_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o city_n where_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n palace_n heâ—_n present_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v king_n heâ—ry_o by_o the_o hand_n deliver_v he_o treacherous_o to_o king_n edwâ—rdâ—_n custody_n who_o be_v seize_v of_o his_o peâ—sâ—n_n weâ—t_a to_o paul_n from_o westminster_n where_o he_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n and_o good_a success_n thereupon_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o towerâ—_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v pitiful_o murtheredâ—_n but_o the_o archbishop_n the_o four_o of_o juneâ—ollowingâ—_n â—ollowingâ—_z be_v set_v at_o liberty_n about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n he_o chance_v to_o be_v hunt_v at_o â—â—â—â—â—ore_n with_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o spoâ—t_n thâ—â—â—ad_v see_v there_o he_o make_v relation_n to_o â—â—e_z king_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o gâ—me_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o solace_v himselve_n at_o 〈◊〉_d housâ—_n he_o have_v build_v and_o furnish_v very_o sumptuous_o call_v the_o moor_n in_o hartfordshire_n the_o king_n seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sport_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o hunt_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o he_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n take_v his_o leave_n get_v he_o home_o and_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n it_o be_v possible_a send_v for_o much_o plate_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v during_o the_o war_n between_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o king_n and_o borrow_v also_o much_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o deaâ—e_n which_o the_o king_n hunt_v be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o toil_n the_o day_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n command_v he_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o repair_v present_o to_o he_o be_v at_o windsor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v he_o be_v arrest_v of_o high-treason_n all_o his_o plate_n money_n and_o other_o movable_a good_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 20000._o l._n be_v seize_v on_o for_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o a_o long_a space_n after_o keep_v prisoner_n at_o calis_n and_o guisue_n during_o which_o time_n the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o profit_n and_o temporalty_n of_o his_o bishopric_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v a_o mitre_n of_o inestimable_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o rich_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v that_o the_o king_n break_v and_o make_v thereof_o a_o crown_n for_o himself_o this_o calamity_n happen_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 1472._o four_o year_n after_o with_o much_o entreaty_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o die_v of_o grief_n short_o after_o this_o proud_a pontifician_n make_v so_o great_a a_o feast_n at_o his_o instalment_n that_o neither_o our_o age_n nor_o any_o other_o before_o it_o ever_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o like_a the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o godwin_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v rotheram_n thomas_n rotheram_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n in_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n upon_o his_o death_n 929.946_o resign_v
his_o place_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o queen_n without_o the_o counsel_n consent_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o crown_n release_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o thereupon_o side_v and_o be_v veâ—y_o inward_a with_o this_o usurper_n and_o at_o last_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n may_v 29._o 1500._o i_o read_v nothing_o of_o savageâ—_n savage_a his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o 617._o that_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o see_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a learning_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o as_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o either_o in_o temporal_a affairesâ—_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n or_o else_o in_o hunt_v wherewith_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o delight_v keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tall_a fellow_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o preach_n or_o maintain_v minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o read_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o tall_a fellow_n occasion_v many_o a_o quarrel_n and_o sometime_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n for_o a_o need_n christopher_n bambridge_n his_o successor_n bambridge_n be_v ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n 835._o persuade_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o lewis_n ingage_a his_o sovereign_a in_o a_o needless_a war_n only_o to_o pleasure_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o this_o good_a service_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o raynaldo_n de_fw-fr modena_n a_o italian_a priest_n his_o steward_n upon_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o a_o blow_n this_o bishop_n give_v he_o when_o as_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o striker_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o goodwin_n relate_v out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_n thomas_n wolsie_n or_o wolfesie_n wolsie_n as_o mr._n tyndall_n oft_o time_n style_v he_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o most_o insolent_a domineer_a prelate_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v 930._o hold_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n first_o and_o after_o that_o of_o ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o hereford_n together_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o divers_a other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o his_o temporal_a office_n in_o commendaâ—_n with_o it_o this_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v once_o archbishop_n study_a day_n and_o night_n how_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o and_o at_o their_o request_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o grow_v so_o into_o exceed_a pride_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o do_v often_o to_o show_v his_o pride_n then_o devotion_n he_o make_v duke_n and_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o wine_n with_o seem_v assay_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o he_o the_o basin_n and_o the_o lavatory_n his_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n apparel_n furniture_n and_o attendanceâ—_n and_o his_o pomp_n in_o go_v to_o westminster_n hall_n be_v intolerable_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n by_o that_o title_n he_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n house_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v he_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n cause_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v side_v with_o stranger_n both_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n against_o they_o confederate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o procure_v king_n henry_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o redeem_v tornaye_v on_o his_o own_o term_n he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o their_o infinite_a expense_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o vain_a pomp_n and_o show_v of_o dignity_n himself_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n and_o term_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n arch-bispop_a of_o york_n etc._n etc._n he_o commit_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o wrought_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o duke_n head_n for_o oppose_v his_o pride_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o manner_n â—go_n &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la ay_o and_o my_o king_n put_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n make_v he_o but_o his_o underling_n and_o pupil_n sway_v he_o like_o a_o schoolboy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o set_v his_o arm_n likewise_o above_o the_o king_n over_o christ-church_n colledge-gate_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o found_v he_o stamp_v his_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v now_o their_o arm_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o process_n encroachment_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o arm_n he_o set_v up_o a_o legantine_n court_n here_o in_o england_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o writ_n he_o come_v most_o insolent_o into_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o by_o his_o power_n legantine_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n summon_v they_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o saint_n peterâ—_n in_o westminster_n the_o monday_n follow_v there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n under_o he_o which_o power_n legantine_n bring_v he_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n into_o a_o praemunire_n to_o his_o overthrow_n and_o their_o cost_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n he_o dissolve_v 40._o monastery_n of_o good_a worth_n convert_v all_o their_o good_n and_o movable_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n which_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o treasure_n that_o 12._o barrelsâ—_n full_a oâ—_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n empty_v the_o land_n also_o of_o twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o force_v from_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o send_v to_o relieve_v and_o ransom_n the_o pope_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o majesty_n coffer_n and_o the_o realm_n his_o revenue_n one_o way_n or_o otherâ—_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o horâ—e_v for_o his_o retinue_n 80._o wagon_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o 60._o mule_n for_o sumpter_n horse_n when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o in_o his_o embassy_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o writ_n nor_o patent_n can_v be_v seal_v nor_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dispatch_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o he_o aid_v he_o with_o money_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_v he_o demand_v â—he_n 5._o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o every_o man_n good_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n put_v man_n to_o confess_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o true_a estimate_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n which_o cause_v many_o insurrection_n and_o mutiny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a release_v the_o loan_n as_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n sore_o against_o this_o prelate_n willâ—_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n the_o sole_a cause_n and_o urger_n thereof_o will_v needs_o lay_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o himâ—_n and_o take_v the_o sole_a praise_n of_o the_o release_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o with_o much_o suit_n and_o danger_n have_v obtain_v it_o â—8_o he_o false_o prosecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n where_o he_o press_v he_o so_o deep_o with_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o presumption_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v force_v it_o be_v vehement_a the_o treason_n
the_o earl_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n bsset_fw-la 194.195_o fulco_n basset_n his_o next_o successor_n a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a &_o stout_a spirit_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n &_o rustand_v his_o legate_n so_o he_o have_v many_o conte_v with_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o baron_n who_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o such_o time_n he_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o stand_v for_o the_o public_a liberty_n whereby_o he_o much_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o incense_v the_o baron_n and_o people_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n revile_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o true_a unto_o he_o threaten_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o who_o he_o know_v will_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o it_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v this_o bold_a and_o courageous_a speech_n unfit_v a_o prelate_n my_o bishopric_n my_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o i_o but_o my_o helmet_n and_o sword_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o god_n stroke_n for_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1258._o sandwich_n henry_n 271._o sandwich_n bishop_n of_o london_n take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n who_o rebel_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ottobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o other_o bishop_n being_z the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o war_n of_o who_o matthew_n westminster_n write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a say_v you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v nothing_o if_o we_o let_v the_o king_n escape_v thus_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n let_v we_o therefore_o ordain_v 24_o elder_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n who_o exclude_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n and_o free_v jerusalem_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n may_v govern_v and_o order_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o knight_n baron_n and_o prelate_n therefore_o meet_v together_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v present_a ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o twelve_o man_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o twelve_o by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n shall_v govern_v the_o realm_n to_o which_o order_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n assent_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o prelate_n except_o ethelmaâ—_n bishop_n elect_v only_o of_o winchester_n the_o king_n brother_n take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o infidelity_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n with_o what_o face_n these_o senator_n that_o age_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o prelate_n the_o father_n &_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v give_v such_o free_a assent_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n when_o as_o they_o have_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n of_o give_v terrene_a honour_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o they_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o govern_v but_o ever_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o after_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n perceive_v the_o general_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o set_v up_o so_o many_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v ratefied_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n make_v conscience_n of_o this_o unjust_a oath_n like_o herod_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n draw_v many_o false_a prophet_n to_o he_o to_o foment_n this_o his_o error_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o great_a stickler_n against_o he_o in_o these_o rebellious_a course_n &_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n confiscatedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n who_o so_o sedicious_o hold_v their_o king_n captivate_v meet_v at_o london_n where_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o earl_n and_o one_o bishop_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o comonalty_n shall_v elect_v nine_o person_n whereof_o three_o shall_v always_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o three_o and_o the_o other_o nine_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n at_o least_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n worcester_n gloucester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chechister_n who_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a councillor_n and_o captain_n who_o elect_v other_o nine_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v another_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o ordinance_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o other_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n of_o sabine_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n who_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n because_o they_o consent_v to_o so_o great_a a_o depression_n of_o the_o king_n power_n cite_v they_o three_o day_n after_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o boâ—onâ—e_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o neither_o appear_v by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o proctor_n the_o legate_n thereupon_o suspend_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o england_n and_o for_o their_o default_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o regard_v this_o thunderbolt_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o martial_a sword_n little_o esteem_v the_o spiritual_a the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o to_o exercise_v divine_a office_n notwithstanding_o this_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n till_o otho_n his_o come_n into_o england_n who_o call_v a_o council_n at_o wiâ—â—minsterâ—_n suspend_v this_o henry_n bishop_n of_o londonâ—_n john_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o chichesterâ—_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n who_o â—ostered_v and_o encourage_v the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o at_o last_o supplicate_v for_o mercy_n not_o judgement_n with_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v he_o have_v err_v fovendâ—_n in_o foment_v and_o foster_a the_o part_n of_o simon_n montford_n and_o thereupon_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o legate_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o so_o die_v by_o which_o relation_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n second_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o of_o our_o chronicler_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n in_o their_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o three_o as_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o those_o against_o king_n john_n anno._n 1329._o &_o 1330._o richard_n wentworth_n bishop_n of_o london_n wenworth_n be_v 110.111_o accuse_v by_o edmond_n woodstock_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o help_v set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n who_o thoraa_v dunhead_n a_o friar_n courtney_n affirm_v for_o cetaine_v by_o
at_o last_o be_v parmit_v to_o departâ—_n he_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o thrust_v aways_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o his_o foot_n though_o agedâ—_n to_o walerle_n not_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o leâ—t_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o archbishop_n official_a have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n make_v a_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n aggravate_v great_a thing_n with_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n with_o great_a grievance_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o move_v with_o unexpressible_a anger_n take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o heriford_n go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o and_o those_o two_o bishop_n clad_v in_o their_o pontifical_a robe_n before_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o grant_v thirty_o day_n pardon_v to_o all_o comer_n at_o s._n marry_o de_fw-fr arcubus_fw-la even_o horrible_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o actor_n and_o fauter_n of_o this_o rash_a action_n except_v only_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o count_n richard_n with_o his_o countess_n and_o child_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o all_o his_o suffgragan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o church_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n by_o his_o express_a command_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o contrary_a speedy_o command_v the_o dean_n of_o seuwarke_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v open_o denounce_v to_o his_o face_n that_o this_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n yea_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o wily_a excuse_n to_o bolster_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n creature_n for_o this_o injury_n and_o the_o scandal_n arise_v thereupon_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v some_o who_o favour_v neither_o side_n affirm_v the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v winchester_n wrong_n because_o there_o be_v a_o composition_n forme_o make_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n yet_o to_o prevent_v controversy_n this_o hospital_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pay_v thereout_o three_o shilling_n by_o the_o year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v defame_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o unjust_a violence_n while_o the_o citizen_n mindful_a of_o the_o peremptorinesse_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v show_v in_o his_o first_o violent_a come_n to_o london_n of_o his_o infinite_a exaction_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n violence_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o enormous_a collation_n of_o his_o benefice_n do_v now_o again_o revive_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v the_o royalist_n &_o poictavin_n gain_v the_o note_n of_o imbred_a treason_n with_o other_o reproach_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o those_o that_o brawl_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o citizen_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n wish_v that_o these_o party_n have_v dash_v out_o one_o another_o brain_n and_o rip_v up_o one_o another_o bowel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v both_o party_n be_v endanger_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n arise_v hereupon_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n party_n divide_v against_o the_o queen_n the_o poictovine_n against_o the_o provincial_n who_o great_a possession_n make_v they_o mad_a play_v rex_fw-la one_o with_o the_o other_o while_o the_o miserable_a english_a be_v asleep_a as_o if_o they_o contest_v which_o of_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o native_n shall_v deserve_v more_o excellent_o to_o rule_v the_o kingdone_v but_o the_o ventilation_n of_o fame_n more_o condemn_v the_o provinctall_n because_o winchester_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o superior_a have_v so_o proud_o exceed_v measure_n confide_v on_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o god_n know_v have_v create_v he_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n rake_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o conceive_a anger_n under_o ash_n and_o worthy_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o eustace_n stir_v he_o up_o more_o or_o less_o to_o revenge_v this_o enormous_a transgression_n go_v after_o this_o towards_o oxford_n that_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mightt_v publish_v to_o they_o in_o order_n this_o notorious_a fact_n that_o so_o by_o their_o relation_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o foreign_a nationsâ—_n come_v therefore_o to_o oxford_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n nicholas_n day_n before_o all_o the_o clerk_n and_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n he_o open_o declare_v before_o they_o the_o presumptuous_a temerity_n and_o temerarious_a presumption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n take_v boldness_n from_o his_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n his_o brethren_n and_o complice_n and_o express_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trespasser_n and_o their_o former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v &_o send_v to_o all_o his_o suffragan_n the_o christmas_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v at_o winchester_n reconcile_v these_o prelate_n and_o take_v off_o these_o excommunication_n &_o end_v these_o contention_n which_o much_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n this_o prelate_n by_o bribe_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v a_o prior_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n which_o cause_v great_a schism_n and_o distraction_n among_o they_o anno._n dom._n 1260._o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n richard_n de_fw-fr clare_n earl_n of_o gloster_n with_o sundry_a other_o noble_n adhere_v to_o they_o assemble_v at_o oxford_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n final_o resolve_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o to_o die_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n or_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o desturber_n of_o the_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o poicâ—ovines_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o foresay_a place_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n but_o because_o the_o lordsâ—_n determine_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o common_a oath_n with_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o discern_v their_o force_n to_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v to_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n flee_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o vlnesey_n who_o the_o baron_n pursue_v cause_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n and_o compel_v they_o forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n ethelmar_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o mhimâ—_n use_v these_o word_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la diabolo_fw-it vivo_fw-la and_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o live_a devil_n for_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o occasion_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o noble_n fear_v lest_o the_o bishop_n depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v resort_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v shall_v procure_v his_o promotion_n again_o and_o so_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o do_v harm_n send_v four_o eloquent_a knight_n to_o exhibit_v a_o letter_n ratify_v with_o all_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o those_o homicide_n rapine_n injury_n and_o various_a oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v afflict_v and_o undo_v the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n darae_fw-la and_o withal_o they_o command_v all_o the_o religious_a man_n who_o farm_a any_o living_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o detain_v their_o rent_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v further_a order_n from_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o to_o such_o receiver_n as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n be_v free_a from_o roman_a exactor_n for_o three_o year_n space_n this_o ethelmare_n foresee_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o send_v over_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a store_n beyond_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v shortâ—_n be_v intercept_v at_o dover_n and_o take_v away_o from_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o distribute_v to_o four_o knight_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o
dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o decent_a episcopum_fw-la exequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la indignis_fw-la et_fw-la remissis_fw-la executoribus_fw-la committat_fw-la ut_fw-la terreno_fw-la vel_fw-la foro_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la totus_fw-la serviat_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la terreni_fw-la principis_fw-la ratiocinia_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dimidius_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la administrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la memoratus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la grandaevus_fw-la officio_fw-la seculari_fw-la suscepto_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la totus_fw-la negotâ—a_fw-la recidebat_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la sed_fw-la infixus_fw-la write_v nubrigensis_n of_o he_o 615._o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a a._n 1181._o deliver_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a people_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n call_v for_o the_o money_n and_o seize_v it_o to_o his_o use_n allege_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o his_o life-time_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n except_o he_o devise_v the_o the_o same_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o 400_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a allege_v that_o he_o deal_v the_o same_o away_o before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o again_o must_v go_v gather_v it_o up_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v it_o which_o himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a doe_n but_o the_o king_n take_v no_o small_a displeasure_n with_o this_o indiscreet_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seize_v the_o castle_n of_o durham_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seek_v mean_n to_o disquiet_v the_o say_a bishop_n by_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n 666._o king_n richard_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v this_o bishop_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n between_o who_o strife_n and_o discord_n immediate_o arâ—se_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o please_v the_o one_o displease_a the_o other_o for_o all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o consort_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n soon_o after_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o have_v surrender_v windsor_n castle_n and_o other_o to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o pledge_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o in_o ely_n at_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v he_o not_o so_o favourable_a as_o he_o expect_v and_o think_v that_o he_o grudge_v he_o his_o earldom_n resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o offer_v the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereupon_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a speech_n wish_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o money_n to_o london_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o joyful_a of_o this_o â—avour_n he_o come_v about_o shrovetide_n towards_o london_n and_o surfeit_v of_o flesh_n by_o the_o way_n die_v this_o prelate_n who_o much_o trouble_a and_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o whole_a realm_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o bastard_n son_n 738._o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v but_o they_o all_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o thifehill_n belong_v to_o earl_n john_n he_o take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n get_v a_o dispensation_n and_o return_v speed_v better_o than_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n more_o who_o diâ—d_v at_o the_o siege_n before_o acon_n and_o like_o warlike_a prelate_n stir_v up_o king_n richard_n with_o sundry_a other_o christian_a prince_n to_o that_o bloody_a chargeable_a and_o unâ—ortunate_a war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n spend_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o whereby_o christian_n lose_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n while_o thus_o they_o war_v to_o secure_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o prove_v a_o sepulchre_n both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n *_o william_n k._n of_o scotland_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o after_o his_o release_n this_o prelate_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o brackley_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n servant_n come_v thither_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o bishop_n inn_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n withstand_v they_o whereupon_o they_o buy_v provision_n for_o the_o king_n and_o dress_v it_o in_o another_o house_n in_o that_o same_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o his_o servant_n have_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o will_v not_o retire_v but_o go_v on_o bold_o unto_o his_o inn_n and_o command_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o his_o lodging_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o leave_v the_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n come_v late_o from_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v happen_v take_v it_o very_o grievous_o and_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o command_v all_o his_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o king_n to_o selnestone_n &_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o injury_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o marisco_n richard_n de_fw-fr marisco_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o notthumberland_n a_o old_a courtier_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o see_v by_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 515_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o richard_n be_v a_o very_a prodigal_a man_n and_o spend_v so_o liberal_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o monk_n doubt_v he_o will_v undo_v they_o and_o himself_o also_o go_v about_o by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o expense_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v wilful_o set_v continue_a law_n with_o they_o appeal_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v his_o old_a course_n even_o until_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1226._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o easter_n term_n he_o ride_v up_o to_o london_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o lawyer_n attend_v on_o he_o at_o peterborough_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o abâ—ey_n very_o honourable_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n there_o in_o very_o good_a health_n be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n stark_o dead_a he_o decease_a may_n the_o first_o leave_v his_o church_n 40000._o mark_n indebt_v though_o his_o contention_n and_o prodigal_a factious_a humour_n anthony_n beak_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 521.522_o a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o ordinary_a title_n therefore_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o patriarcâ—_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la &_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o principality_n of_o â—he_n isle_n of_o man_n during_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1294._o being_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n roâ—an_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o cost_v he_o â—000_n mark_v fine_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o life_n to_o boot_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n there_o be_v greaâ—_n stir_v between_o he_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prior_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o insufficient_a man_n to_o rule_v that_o house_n and_o thereupon_o procure_v the_o government_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o monk_n appeal_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n who_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o these_o controversy_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n officer_n make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o excommunicate_v the_o prior_n monk_n and_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o authority_n immediate_o herewith_o â—he_v king_n great_o offend_v cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v fine_v and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o which_o day_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n never_o acquaint_v
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
prelate_n practice_n stephen_n and_o maud_n come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o large_o in_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n continue_v void_a almost_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr chisney_n geoffry_n plantagenet_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n 235._o base_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v bishop_n thereto_o who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o large_a revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n never_o seek_v consecration_n well_o know_v that_o he_o may_v so_o fleece_v the_o sheep_n though_o he_o list_v not_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n seven_o year_n he_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o see_v by_o colour_n of_o his_o election_n and_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o compel_v geoffry_n either_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n or_o immediate_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o he_o he_o resign_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o resignation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n 611._o after_o which_o he_o turn_v coutty_a for_o eight_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o become_v archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o see_v i_o have_v before_o in_o part_n express_v page_n 185_o 186._o and_o now_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n tâ—ough_a somewhat_o out_o of_o course_n out_o of_o 186.195_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o york_n but_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a contestation_n between_o he_o and_o henry_n deane_z of_o york_n and_o buchard_n the_o treasurer_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o give_v over_o sing_v and_o to_o begin_v their_o service_n afresh_o upon_o his_o enter_v into_o thâ—_n church_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o day_n cease_v from_o divine_a service_n this_o difference_n be_v compose_v buchard_n and_o geoffry_n soon_o after_o fell_a ouâ—_n again_o whereupon_o geâ—ffry_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o confirm_v geoffries_n election_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o withal_o the_o pope_n exempt_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n from_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o geoffry_n elect_v of_o york_n during_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v because_o he_o hâ—d_v former_o once_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o to_o s._n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n queen_n elinor_n k._n richard_n mother_n hereupon_o pass_v from_o messana_n through_o rome_n to_o entreat_v and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n election_n to_o york_n and_o either_o to_o consecrate_v he_o archbishop_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v geoffry_n short_o after_o cite_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peremptorly_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o york_n thereto_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o subtract_v and_o to_o exempt_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n hugh_n refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o or_o to_o make_v his_o profession_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o and_o thereupon_o appeal_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o it_o in_o great_a fury_n excommunicate_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n threaten_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o make_v profession_n and_o obedience_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o contempt_n thereof_o bold_o celebrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n as_o before_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o overturne_v all_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v celebrate_v fury_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n within_o his_o diocese_n wherein_o any_o other_o have_v celebrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o hold_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o he_o have_v eaâ—en_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o duâ—ham_n after_o that_o sentence_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n see_v that_o many_o refuse_v to_o speak_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o first_o in_o secret_n then_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n how_o indiscreet_o and_o archbishop_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o slight_v his_o appeal_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n adjudge_v that_o sentence_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n void_a in_o their_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n notwithstanding_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o overturning_a the_o altar_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o he_o during_o life_n whereupon_o these_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n meet_v at_o northampton_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n depart_v without_o any_o final_a agreement_n in_o lent_n follow_v this_o archbishop_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n come_v to_o westminster_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n prohibit_v he_o to_o presume_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n who_o contemptuous_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o down_n for_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o follower_n he_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n account_v he_o excommunicate_a for_o this_o transgression_n suspend_v the_o new_a temple_n where_o the_o archbishop_n lodge_v both_o from_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o toll_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n fortify_v doncastre_n and_o will_v have_v besiege_v thifehill_n castle_n belong_v to_o earl_n morton_n which_o hugh_n bardalfe_a and_o william_n stâ—â—ville_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o depart_v with_o his_o man_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o call_z they_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o deanery_n of_o york_n be_v void_a the_o archbishop_n first_o give_v the_o deanery_n to_o simon_n apull_n and_o after_o that_o to_o one_o philip_n who_o the_o king_n recommend_v the_o canon_n of_o york_n pretend_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v the_o dean_n to_o appertain_v to_o they_o elect_a apul_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o canon_n notwithstanding_o proceed_v in_o their_o election_n of_o apul_n the_o archbishop_n messenger_n and_o apul_n meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o germany_n in_o their_o passage_n towards_o rome_n he_o inhibit_v all_o their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o if_o any_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n suspend_v the_o cathedral_n church_n from_o all_o their_o accustom_a divine_a service_n and_o their_o bell_n likewise_o from_o their_o usual_a office_n of_o ring_v for_o which_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n they_o likewise_o unclothe_v their_o altar_n lock_v up_o the_o archbishop_n stall_n in_o the_o choir_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o chapel_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o he_o which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o the_o church_n admonish_v and_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n to_o minister_v therein_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n who_o contemn_v his_o admonition_n and_o precept_n leave_v the_o church_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o divine_a service_n hereupon_o short_o after_o the_o archbishop_n by_o
they_o shall_v present_o depart_v the_o realm_n that_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o all_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n hereupon_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o monastery_n unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o perforce_o whereupon_o all_o their_o possession_n barn_n corn_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o kinâ—s_a officer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o interdict_v the_o realm_n apprehend_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o while_n 209._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o besiege_v kenelworth_n castle_n balsam_n some_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n have_v disinherit_v enter_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o whereupon_o hugh_n balsam_n about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v be_v then_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v &_o ei_fw-la casus_fw-la iste_fw-la apluribus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la this_o accident_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n and_o side_n with_o these_o rebel_n 600._o in_o william_n kilkenny_n his_o next_o predecessor_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suit_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o ramsey_n about_o the_o fen_n and_o the_o bound_a of_o they_o which_o fen_n have_v be_v former_o unhabitable_a and_o unpassable_a by_o man_n beast_n or_o cartsâ—_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o bird_n that_o i_o say_v not_o devil_n about_o that_o time_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o delectable_a meadow_n and_o arable_a ground_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pars_fw-la â—egetes_n vel_fw-la faena_fw-la non_fw-la producit_fw-la gladiolum_fw-la cespites_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la ignis_fw-la pabula_fw-la cohabitantibus_fw-la utilia_fw-la germinando_fw-la abundanter_fw-la subministrat_fw-la vnde_fw-la lie_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la contentio_fw-la de_fw-la terminâ—s_fw-la locorum_fw-la talium_fw-la &_o terrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mariscum_fw-la inhabitabant_fw-la exorta_fw-la light_n &_o praelta_fw-la suscitabat_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n and_o among_o other_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o this_o abbot_n of_o ramâ—ey_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o monk_n election_n of_o this_o bishop_n balseam_n contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v the_o park_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o pond_n to_o be_v fish_v and_o waste_v and_o havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n get_v he_o over_o sea_n to_o rome_n to_o seek_v relief_n against_o who_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n write_v divers_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o adam_n de_fw-fr marisco_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeiter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o 921._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n the_o prelate_n grant_v he_o 42._o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o irreparable_a damnage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v speedy_o redress_v the_o oppressure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o due_a liberty_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n frame_v about_o fifty_o article_n and_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n that_o be_v read_v before_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o due_a time_n which_o article_n write_v my_o author_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n contend_v for_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o therefore_o direct_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n lilde_n thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o furious_a and_o undiscreet_a prelate_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o 269.270.271.272_o day_n have_v many_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lady_n blanch_n lake_n a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o the_o king_n about_o certain_a bound_n of_o land_n and_o trespass_n in_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o privityâ—_n belong_v to_o this_o lady_n who_o recover_v 900._o pound_n damage_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v down_o present_o after_o this_o he_o have_v divers_a contestation_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o one_o about_o robert_n stretton_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n he_o reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n take_v so_o tender_o that_o he_o command_v he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o avoid_v his_o presence_n another_o about_o his_o suit_n with_o the_o forename_a lady_n and_o some_o harsh_a speech_n use_v by_o he_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v themâ—_n for_o which_o word_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v and_o there_o testify_v these_o object_v wrong_n upon_o his_o honour_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v never_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o history_n 125._o william_n harrison_n thus_o relate_v and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o grievous_a contention_n between_o thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1355._o which_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o old_a record_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o partial_o pen_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o i_o be_v also_o abuse_v with_o the_o same_o in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o into_o my_o chronologie_n the_o black_a prince_n favour_v one_o robert_n stratton_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n unlearnedâ—_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o matter_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o what_o for_o love_n and_o somewhat_o else_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n understanding_n what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nuncio_n here_o in_o england_n stay_v his_o consecration_n by_o his_o letter_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n commit_v his_o examination_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o feel_v and_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o he_o in_o golden_a reason_n that_o his_o worthiness_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n himself_o oppose_v he_o and_o after_o secret_a conference_n utter_o disable_v his_o election_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v so_o well_o please_v his_o holiness_n that_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o so_o turn_v into_o england_n when_o he_o come_v home_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o in_o prefer_v so_o unmeete_a a_o man_n unto_o so_o high_a a_o call_n with_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v offendedâ—_n that_o he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lady_n wake_v than_o duchess_n of_o lancaster_n standing_z by_z and_o hear_v the_o king_n her_o cousin_n to_o gather_v upon_o the_o bishop_n so_o roundly_o and_o thereto_o bear_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o he_o for_o some_o other_o matter_n do_v present_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o about_o certain_a land_n then_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v against_o she_o by_o plea_n and_o course_n of_o law_n yet_o long_o also_o afore_o happen_v in_o a_o part_n of_o her_o house_n for_o which_o she_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n find_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o man_n in_o the_o say_a fact_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o 900_o pound_n damage_n which_o he_o pay_v every_o penny_n nevertheless_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o she_o have_v as_o he_o say_v wrest_v out_o such_o a_o verdict_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o pack_v up_o a_o quest_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o take_v his_o horse_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a injury_n receive_v at_o her_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o speech_n be_v soblockiâ—h_a &_o term_n so_o evil_a favored_o
though_o malicious_o place_v that_o the_o king_n take_v yet_o more_o offence_n with_o he_o than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o then_o be_v that_o court_n hold_v and_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o no_o small_a misdemeanour_n towards_o his_o person_n by_o his_o rude_a and_o threaten_a speech_n but_o the_o bishop_n eager_o deny_v the_o king_n objection_n which_o he_o still_o avouch_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confirm_v his_o allegation_n by_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n by_o verdict_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duchess_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v begin_v anew_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o in_o a_o brabble_a fray_n between_o their_o servant_n one_o of_o her_o man_n be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o chief_a accessary_a unto_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o sequel_n of_o his_o three_o cause_n by_o his_o success_n have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o hide_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o moveable_n and_o commit_v his_o money_n unto_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o inquest_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o call_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v short_a upon_o safe_a conduct_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n where_o he_o denieâ—h_v that_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fact_n either_o before_o at_z orafter_o the_o deed_n commit_v and_o thereupon_o crave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o also_o by_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v solemn_o rescue_v but_o they_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n who_o bear_v small_a favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n give_v over_o to_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n but_o rather_o will_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o refuse_v stand_v upon_o his_o innocence_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o final_o grow_v into_o choler_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v so_o prevail_v against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o rome_n require_v that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v there_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o great_a justice_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o his_o letter_n also_o his_o accuser_n be_v call_v thither_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o their_o peremptory_a time_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v such_o of_o they_o also_o as_o die_v before_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o dunghill_n vnde_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la say_v my_o note_n in_o anglia_fw-it for_o the_o king_n inhibit_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o receipt_n of_o all_o process_n bull_n and_o whatsoever_o instrument_n shall_v come_v from_o rome_n such_o also_o as_o adventure_v contrary_a to_o this_o prohibition_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o be_v either_o dismember_v of_o some_o joint_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n which_o rage_n so_o incense_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v in_o very_o vehement_a manner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n threaten_v far_o great_a curse_n except_o he_o do_v the_o soon_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lady_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o final_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o loss_n sustain_v in_o these_o broil_n long_o it_o be_v yeâ—_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o write_v to_o rome_n about_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o but_o yeâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v god_n himself_o do_v end_v the_o quarrel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n hordham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o the_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n say_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 142_o it_o behove_v that_o traitor_n whisperer_n flatterer_n malefactorsâ—_n backbitersâ—_n and_o unprofitable_a person_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o company_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n who_o know_v &_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v he_o more_o honourable_o &_o faithful_o which_o when_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v licet_fw-la merens_fw-la they_o determine_v that_o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n john_n fordham_n then_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o afterward_o of_o this_o see_v of_o ely_n thomas_n rushoke_v the_o king_n confessor_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v in_o yorkshire_n richard_n clifford_n &_o nicholas_n lake_n deane_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n all_o clergy_n man_n who_o word_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v remove_v all_o these_o they_o send_v to_o divers_a prison_n to_o be_v strict_o gardedâ—_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o answer_n the_o next_o parliament_n 284._o nicholas_n west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o henry_n the_o eigâ—h_v his_o day_n who_o keep_v daily_o a_o hundred_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o give_v they_o great_a wage_n fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o some_o matter_n concern_v his_o first_o marriage_n who_o for_o grief_n thereof_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thomas_n thirlby_n be_v advance_v by_o queen_n mary_n thirlby_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n but_o also_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n 453._o after_o her_o death_n for_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o displace_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o parliament_n have_v endure_v a_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n neither_o very_o sharp_a nor_o very_o long_o his_o friend_n easy_o obtain_v licence_n for_o he_o and_o the_o late_a secretary_n roxall_n to_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n where_o they_o have_v also_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n tunstall_n till_o such_o time_n he_o die_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v bishop_n buckeridge_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n wren_n late_a prelate_n of_o this_o sea_n who_o occasion_v much_o mischief_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o another_o placeâ—_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o exeter_n exeter_n about_o the_o year_n 1257._o walter_n bronscome_n 12._o b_o of_o exeter_n bronescome_n have_v a_o friar_n to_o his_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n which_o die_v in_o his_o house_n of_o bishop_n clift_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o farringdon_n 1303.1304_o because_o the_o say_a house_n be_v and_o be_v in_o that_o parish_n but_o because_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o way_n fouleâ—_n &_o the_o weather_n rainy_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o bishop_n command_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o sowton_n then_o call_v clift_n fomeson_n which_o be_v very_o near_o and_o border_v upon_o the_o bishop_n lordship_n the_o two_o parish_n there_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o little_a lake_n call_v clift_n at_o this_o time_n one_o fomeson_n a_o gentleman_n be_v lord_n and_o patron_n of_o clift_n fomeson_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o such_o a_o burial_n towards_o his_o parish_n and_o a_o leech_n way_n to_o be_v make_v over_o his_o land_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_v requite_v therein_o call_v his_o tenant_n together_o go_v to_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o lake_n between_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o he_o there_o meet_v the_o bishop_n man_n bring_v the_o say_a corpse_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n man_n nothing_o regard_v this_o prohibition_n do_v press_v forward_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o end_n my_o lord_n friar_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o grief_n that_o a_o holy_a friar_n a_o religious_a man_n his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n shall_v so_o unreverent_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n that_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o gentleman_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n devotion_n and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o curry_v the_o bishop_n good_a will_n
a_o town_n call_v tapsham_n and_o punish_v he_o grievious_o compel_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o parchment_n citation_n wax_n and_o allâ—_n write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n sealâ—_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n wherewith_o to_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o which_o misdemeanour_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o command_v william_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n to_o curb_v these_o rebel_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o withal_o remove_v william_n bid_v a_o dr._n of_o law_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n from_o his_o order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o thereupon_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o court_n not_o to_o give_v any_o advice_n to_o any_o person_n against_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n after_o much_o contention_n find_v the_o archbishop_n too_o potent_a for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v like_a to_o succeed_v but_o ill_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n favour_v the_o archbishop_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v lacie_n in_o edmund_n lacy_n time_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o arise_v 637._o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o city_n for_o liberty_n which_o by_o arbitrement_n be_v compound_v after_o which_o anno._n 1451._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o come_v in_o progress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n where_o after_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o session_n keep_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o certain_a man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o treason_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n edmond_n lacie_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v hereof_o with_o open_a mouthâ—_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o session_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o sanctuary_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o do_n be_v do_v against_o law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n have_v discourse_v to_o they_o the_o just_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o condign_a punishment_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o avail_v for_o holy_a church_n for_o neither_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v profane_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o decide_n of_o temporal_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o their_o exclaim_n release_v a_o coupple_a of_o arrant_a traitor_n reverse_v all_o his_o former_a lawful_a proceed_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o london_n his_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o this_o prelate_n will_v and_o trayterly_a encrochment_n upon_o his_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o exempt_v and_o rescuee_v notorious_a condemn_a traitor_n from_o his_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n even_o after_o judgement_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o george_n nevil_n nevil_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o exeter_z afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n march_v the_o 4._o 1460._o after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n 335._o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o manifold_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n afterward_o edward_n the_o four_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o the_o â—aid_a prince_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminister_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o york_n part_n 1._o p._n 196.197_o the_o rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n be_v 1306._o impute_v to_o john_n voysey_n voysei_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o king_n edward_n hand_n have_v much_o waste_v and_o impoverish_v it_o before_o godwin_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n only_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecuter_n by_o the_o prelate_n cruel_a instigation_n tutership_n and_o evil_a counsel_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a courtier_n be_v better_o like_v for_o his_o courtly_a behaviour_n than_o his_o learning_n which_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o 22._o lordship_n and_o manor_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o goodly_a yearly_a revenue_n he_o leave_v but_o three_o and_o they_o also_o lease_v out_o and_o where_o he_o find_v thirteen_o house_n well_o furnish_v too_o much_o for_o one_o prelate_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o house_n bare_a and_o without_o furniture_n and_o yet_o charge_v with_o sundry_a fee_n and_o anuity_n so_o as_o by_o these_o mean_n this_o bishopprickeâ—_n which_o sometime_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v now_o become_v in_o temporal_a land_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a turbevill_n james_n turbevill_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeh_n for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 339._o cottâ—n_n william_n cotton_n the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o silencer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n cary_n after_o he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o at_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mollify_v with_o gift_n and_o gratuity_n become_v more_o mild_a sell_v that_o liberty_n of_o preach_v for_o money_n which_o they_o former_o restrain_v gratis_o of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v this_o sale_n to_o a_o high_a price_n so_o as_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o rhemensi_fw-la bernard_n to_o they_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christi_fw-la approbria_fw-la sputa_fw-la flagella_fw-la clave_n lancem_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o furnace_n avaritiae_fw-la conflant_fw-la &_o profligant_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la et_fw-la praecium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la svo_fw-la marsupio_fw-la includere_fw-la festinant_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la sanâ—_n a_o juda_n ischariota_n differentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la horura_fw-la omnium_fw-la denariorum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la denariorum_fw-la numero_fw-la coâ—pensavit_fw-la isti_fw-la voraâ—iori_fw-la ingluvie_fw-la lucrorum_fw-la infinitas_fw-la exigunt_fw-la â—pâ—cunias_fw-la his_o insatiabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la inhiant_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la ne_fw-la amittant_fw-la timent_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la amittunt_fw-la dolent_a animarum_fw-la nec_fw-la casus_fw-la reputatur_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la hall._n for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a_o man_n former_o much_o honour_v and_o deserve_o respect_v both_o for_o his_o write_n and_o preach_v before_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v much_o degenerate_v and_o lose_v himself_o of_o late_a not_o only_o by_o his_o too_o much_o worldliness_n but_o by_o his_o over-confident_a defence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o some_o late_a book_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o remonstrance_n weak_a sandy_a ground_n as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n when_o serious_o examine_v i_o read_v that_o 322._o osbertus_n the_o second_o and_o william_n warewe_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v become_v blind_a in_o their_o latter_a day_n i_o wish_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a who_o do_v already_o caecutire_fw-la through_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o episcopal_a lordly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o some_o fear_n have_v dazzle_v his_o eyesight_n i_o come_v now_o to_o worceter_n the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n dunstan_n dunstan_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n afterward_o of_o canterbury_n put_v king_n edgar_n to_o seven_o year_n penance_n for_o ravish_a wildfrid_n 436â—_n and_o keep_v he_o some_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o fact_n of_o dunstan_n 201.202_o mr._n fox_n thus_o express_v you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n edgar_n be_v note_v in_o all_o story_n to_o be_v a_o incontinent_a liver_n in_o deflower_v maid_n and_o virgin_n three_o notorious_o be_v express_v in_o author_n to_o wit_n vlstride_v or_o vlfride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duke_n maid_n at_o andever_n near_o to_o winchester_n the_o three_o
edendis_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o minister_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v this_o realm_n into_o holland_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o sea_n viz._n the_o say_a mr._n william_n bridge_n mr._n jeremy_n burrowes_n mr._n allenâ—_n mr._n john_n ward_n and_o other_o of_o norwich_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o more_o peaceable_a diocese_n as_o namely_o mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n broome_n mr._n beard_n and_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o prosecute_v as_o have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n as_o namely_o mr._n thâ—mas_n scot_n and_o other_o the_o terror_n of_o which_o proceed_n have_v cause_v other_o minister_n to_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o go_v away_o viz._n mr._n william_n kirington_n m._n thomas_n warren_n mr._n john_n allen_n and_o other_o &_o if_o a_o stranger_n preach_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o person_n suspend_v the_o churchwarden_n permit_v such_o person_n so_o to_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o otherwise_o trouble_v as_o namely_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o snaile-well_a and_o the_o stranger_n for_o preach_v be_v also_o therefore_o molest_v viz._n mr._n ash_n mr._n eades_n mr._n manning_n and_o other_o minister_n fourteen_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_v see_v of_o norwich_n he_o do_v unlawful_o compel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n within_o that_o diocese_n to_o raise_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o chancell_v of_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o rail_v in_o their_o communion_n table_n to_o remove_v the_o pewe_v and_o seat_n and_o to_o make_v other_o alteration_n in_o the_o respective_a church_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o say_v inhabitant_n be_v put_v to_o great_a excessive_a and_o unnecessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o thousand_o pound_n and_o upward_o which_o say_v charge_n and_o expense_n he_o do_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o course_n enforce_v the_o say_v inhabitant_n to_o undergo_v and_o such_o of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o he_o do_v vex_v trouble_n and_o molest_v by_o presentment_n citation_n excommunication_n tedious_a and_o frequent_a journey_n and_o by_o attendance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o his_o official_o viz._n the_o churchwarden_n of_o lin_n ipswich_n s._n edmunds_n bury_n and_o other_o xv._n that_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n kneel_v there_o before_o the_o table_n altarwise_a for_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v and_o perform_v of_o his_o unlawful_a innovation_n and_o injunction_n many_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n viz._n peter_n fisher_n samuel_n duncon_n james_n percivall_n john_n armiger_n thomas_n king_n and_o other_o have_v be_v by_o he_o his_o chancellor_n visitor_n commissary_n and_o official_o by_o his_o command_n and_o injunction_n much_o molest_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o conscience_n by_o citation_n to_o the_o court_n long_a attendance_n there_o dismission_n fee_n excommunication_n penance_n and_o other_o censure_n xvi_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigorous_a prosecution_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o last_o precedent_n article_n mention_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a superstitious_a bow_v to_o and_o afore_o the_o table_n set_v altarwise_a the_o suspending_a silence_v drive_v away_o of_o the_o painful_a preach_v minister_n the_o suppress_n and_o forbid_v of_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o put_v down_o of_o lecturer_n the_o suppress_n mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n and_o introduce_v ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o many_o of_o which_o use_v trade_n of_o spin_v weave_a knit_v and_o make_v of_o cloth_n and_o stuffe_n stocking_n and_o other_o manufacture_n of_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v daniel_n sunning_n michael_n metcalfe_n john_n berant_a nicholas_n metcalfe_n john_n derant_fw-la busbie_n widow_n mapes_n richard_n cock_n john_n dicks_n francis_n law_n john_n senty_fw-la and_o many_o other_o some_o of_o they_o set_v a_o hundred_o poor_a people_n on_o work_n have_v remove_v themselves_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n into_o holland_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o set_v up_o and_o teach_v the_o native_n there_o the_o say_a manufacture_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o trade_n in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o to_o the_o impoverish_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a want_n very_o many_o who_o be_v by_o those_o party_n former_o set_v on_o work_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o people_n xvii_o that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n find_v the_o people_n to_o distaste_v his_o innovation_n have_v often_o in_o public_a and_o private_a speech_n declare_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n whereby_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o majesty_n be_v deane_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o blame_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n xviii_o that_o he_o the_o say_v matthew_n wren_n be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o in_o the_o tower_n church_n in_o ipswich_n and_o other_o place_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n use_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v at_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n and_o â—is_n back_o towards_o the_o people_n elevate_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v see_v over_o his_o shoulder_n bow_v low_a either_o to_o oâ—_n before_o themâ—_n when_o he_o after_o the_o elevation_n and_o consecration_n have_v set_v they_o down_o on_o the_o table_n xix_o that_o he_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o popish_a affection_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o cause_v a_o crucifix_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a seal_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_n xx._n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n rural_a dean_n and_o to_o be_v his_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v affect_v to_o his_o innovated_a course_n and_o to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o namely_o m._n john_n novel_a m._n eâ—mond_n mapleâ—ofâ—_n m._n john_n dunkin_n m._n boâ—ek_v m._n dun_n and_o other_o xxi_o that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o oppress_v divers_a patron_n of_o church_n by_o admit_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o title_n his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o other_o who_o he_o affect_v into_o live_n which_o become_v void_a within_o his_o diocesâ—_n unjust_o enforce_v the_o true_a and_o right_a patron_n to_o long_a and_o chargeable_a suit_n to_o evict_v such_o incumbent_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o own_o right_n some_o of_o which_o he_o do_v against_o his_o priestly_a word_n give_v to_o the_o say_a patron_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o m._n rivet_n xxii_o that_o he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1635_o sell_v grant_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o primary_n visitation_n for_o five_o hundred_o pound_n over_o and_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a benefit_n of_o the_o farmer_n sâ—t_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o entitle_v article_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o first_o visitation_n of_o matthew_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n consist_v of_o 139_o article_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o question_n according_a to_o all_o which_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v enforce_v to_o present_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o some_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v robert_z langly_n charles_n newton_n richard_n hart_n william_n bull_n and_o zephany_n ford_n and_o other_o not_o make_v presentment_n according_o be_v cite_v molest_a and_o trouble_v and_o enjoin_v pennanceâ—_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a xxiii_o that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o other_o man_n swear_v at_o the_o visitation_n be_v enforce_v to_o have_v their_o presentment_n write_v by_o clerk_n special_o appoint_v by_o such_o as_o buy_v the_o say_v visitation_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v excessive_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o some_o two_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n as_o
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o three_o abbot_n and_o in_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_a mouâ—ice_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o â—laying_v cynetu_fw-la and_o break_v the_o couâ—nant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o telianus_fw-la and_o then_o lay_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o intermit_a baptism_n throughout_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d communio_fw-la christiaâ—a_n and_o the_o christian_a communality_n accurse_a the_o king_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_v let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o leâ—_n his_o child_n be_v orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o country_n remain_v for_o two_o year_n space_n &_o more_o under_o the_o say_a excommunication_n after_o which_o this_o king_n unable_a any_o long_o to_o sustain_v such_o a_o long_a last_a great_a excommunication_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o saint_n oudotius_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o tear_n with_o his_o head_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n this_o bishop_n impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o offence_n commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n amend_v his_o fault_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n to_o wit_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n whereupon_o this_o king_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o synetu_n give_v four_o village_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landâ—ffe_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o synod_n not_o long_o after_o another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n of_o 63._o king_n morâ—ant_v who_o slay_v frioc_n his_o uncle_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o two_o have_v solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o one_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v or_o deceive_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o redeem_v himself_o either_o with_o land_n or_o money_n but_o will_v relinquish_v his_o kingdom_n &_o spenâ—_n his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n this_o k._n confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o crave_v pardon_n both_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o homicideâ—_n the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o the_o protect_a buckler_n of_o their_o natural_a lord_n that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o pilgrimage_n and_o expiate_v his_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n and_o his_o quality_n greatness_n and_o power_n whereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o christian_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v former_o deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v three_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lâ—ndâ—ffe_n after_o this_o a_o 521._o three_o synod_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n at_o landâ—ffâ—_n wherein_o guidn_v who_o slay_v his_o brother_n mercâ—ion_n in_o a_o contestation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o bishop_n &_o synod_n with_o cross_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cymbal_n overturnedâ—_n under_o which_o excommunication_n he_o remain_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o communion_n of_o christian_n afâ—er_o three_o year_n expire_v he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishâ—â—_n who_o grant_v he_o remission_n send_v he_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o brittany_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n in_o exile_n but_o return_v thence_o within_o the_o year_n this_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o first_o excommunication_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o first_o penance_n but_o this_o bishop_n die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o and_o berthguin_n succeed_v he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guadnorâ—h_a with_o many_o elder_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o request_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o one_o mouâ—h_n see_v â—he_n cross_v yet_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n and_o cymbal_n that_o he_o will_v absolve_v guâ—dnorth_n from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o crosâ—es_n and_o saint_n relic_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o guednorth_n promise_v yet_o more_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o shed_v tear_n with_o great_a devotion_n be_v thereupon_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o enjoin_v he_o plenary_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o afterward_o mindful_a of_o the_o divine_a say_n as_o water_n extinguish_v fire_n so_o alm_n do_v sin_n give_v three_o manor_n with_o all_o their_o liberty_n &_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o indirect_a mean_n this_o church_n get_v so_o much_o land_n that_o have_v it_o now_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o 517.518.519.520_o godwin_n assure_v we_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o wealthy_a church_n in_o christendom_n gurcan_a tâ—udâ—ur_fw-fr king_n of_o brechiniauâ—_n or_o brecknâ—ck_n son_n of_o rese_n slay_v elgistill_v 381.382_o another_o king_n of_o that_o country_n treacherous_o after_o â—_o league_n solemn_o swear_v between_o themâ—_n not_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o firm_a peace_n without_o deceit_n hereupon_o gurcan_a the_n ten_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n with_o his_o clergy_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o murder_n by_o uncover_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o christian_a communion_n whereupon_o teâ—dur_n unable_a to_o undergo_v this_o malediction_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o crave_v pardon_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o greatness_n recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o for_o his_o absolution_n he_o give_v this_o bishop_n lan._n michâ—â—l_o with_o all_o its_o land_n â—_z and_o commons_o 382.383_o king_n cloâ—ri_n and_o lâ—ndguallaun_n make_v a_o solemn_a league_n before_o berthgwin_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v fiâ—me_a peace_n between_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o fraud_n or_o damage_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o violate_v it_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n all_o his_o lifeâ—_n neither_o shall_v he_o redeem_v himself_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n aâ—ter_v which_o king_n clotri_n break_v the_o league_n slay_v the_o other_o treacherous_o commit_v both_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n which_o â—his_v bâ—shop_n hear_v of_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o landaffâ—_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n with_o alâ—_n his_o progeny_n and_o kingdom_n by_o uncover_v god_n altar_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o country_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o the_o k._n unable_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o excommunication_n with_o great_a devotion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n into_o foreign_a part_n from_o whence_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o a_o long_a â—pace_n by_o â—he_n intercession_n of_o king_n morcant_a he_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o enjoin_v penance_n he_o submit_v &_o thereupon_o he_o give_v helic_n with_o other_o land_n to_o the_o bâ—shop_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n in_o this_o bishops_n time_n 521._o gurcan_a the_o son_n of_o guinâ—n_n keep_v his_o own_o stepmother_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n aâ—_n he_o do_v cloâ—ri_n and_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n wrâ—sted_v from_o he_o a_o peâ—â—e_n of_o land_n call_v marchinis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o 383.384_o cercenhir_n cercenhir_n the_o 18._o bishop_n of_o landâ—ffâ—_n hovel_n king_n of_o glevissig_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n circumvent_v and_o slay_v gallun_n the_o son_n of_o cidrich_n whereupon_o the_o bâ—shop_n summon_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a king_n be_v almost_o a_o year_n space_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n implore_v absolution_n with_o many_o tear_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v give_v three_o manor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n after_o which_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v coubius_fw-la for_o murder_a câ—mauc_v contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v â—o_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—lascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâ—burrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ—_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
his_o mind_n walk_v in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n above_o himself_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a heart_n in_o conclusion_n gather_v together_o poor_a and_o bold_a man_n noâ—_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o count_n murrey_n spoil_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n noâ—_n only_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n but_o likewise_o â—o_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o the_o consort_n both_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o fortuneâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o business_n very_o of_o some_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o great_a reputation_n and_o much_o emolument_fw-fr all_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v animate_v by_o and_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n he_o begin_v cruel_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la through_o the_o neighbour_n island_n and_o he_o be_v now_o like_o nembroth_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n disdain_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n like_o peter_n his_o military_a troop_n increase_a daily_o among_o who_o he_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n almost_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n like_o a_o great_a general_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v excursion_n into_o the_o province_n of_o scotland_n exterminate_v all_o thing_n with_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o when_o as_o a_o royal_a army_n be_v send_v against_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o remote_a forest_n or_o â—lying_v back_o into_o the_o ocean_n he_o elude_v all_o their_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o the_o army_n retire_v he_o break_v out_o again_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a place_n to_o infest_v the_o province_n when_o therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o become_v now_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o certain_a bishop_n a_o most_o simple_a man_n miraculous_o repress_v his_o violence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o when_o he_o denounce_v war_n threaten_v utter_a devastation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n he_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o by_o my_o example_n never_o shall_v any_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o tributary_n to_o another_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v exhort_v his_o people_n he_o meet_v he_o come_v with_o fury_n only_o great_a than_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soldier_n he_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o the_o battle_n cast_v a_o small_a axe_n at_o he_o by_o god_n good_a pleasure_n prostrate_v the_o enemy_n march_v in_o the_o front_n with_o who_o fall_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v rannâ—_n violent_o upon_o the_o robber_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o compel_v the_o most_o fierce_a captain_n unmanful_o to_o fly_v this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_n afterward_o to_o relate_v among_o his_o friend_n with_o mirth_n as_o glory_v that_o only_a god_n can_v over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n after_o this_o resume_v his_o force_n he_o waste_v the_o island_n and_o province_n of_o scotland_n as_o at_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o appease_v this_o robber_n to_o which_o end_n use_v better_a counsel_n than_o former_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o a_o proud_a and_o craâ—ty_a enemy_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v valiant_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a province_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o furnace_n he_o suspend_v his_o excursion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o he_o glorious_o pass_v through_o the_o subdue_a province_n like_o a_o king_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o become_v exceed_o troublesome_a to_o the_o monastery_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n who_o hate_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o insolence_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a province_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n when_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o a_o small_a guard_n they_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n because_o both_o be_v wicked_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o virulent_a race_n they_o geld_v he_o write_v my_o author_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o bishop_n thus_o emasculate_v afterward_o come_v to_o belleland_n and_o there_o continue_v quiet_a many_o year_n till_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v report_v then_o to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o sparrow_n his_o enemy_n shall_v no_o way_n insult_v off_o their_o act_n against_o he_o so_o neubrigensâ—s_v if_o all_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n be_v geld_v like_o this_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o this_o their_o lordly_a virulent_a generation_n in_o â—uture_a age_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o can_v befall_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n country_n about_o the_o year_n 1230._o cathnes_n the_o man_n of_o cathnes_n sore_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n named_z adam_z for_o that_o upon_o refusal_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n he_o have_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o fall_v upon_o he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n at_o length_n set_v fire_n upon_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o within_o his_o own_o kitchen_n which_o act_n be_v report_v to_o the_o scottish_a king_n alexander_n as_o then_o sojourn_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o haste_v forth_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n execution_n not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v take_v 400â—_n of_o themâ—_n all_o which_o number_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o succession_n to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a seed_n he_o appoint_v all_o their_o son_n to_o lose_v their_o stone_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o geld_v be_v call_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stony-hill_n stony-hill_n the_o eaâ—le_n of_o cathnes_n for_o that_o he_o neither_o succour_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o need_n nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o do_v this_o cruel_a deed_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n land_n and_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n high_o commend_v king_n alexander_n popâ—â—_n for_o this_o punishment_n take_v of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o bishop_n thus_o be_v one_o small_a cruelty_n occasion_v by_o this_o bishop_n covetousness_n and_o perverseness_n punish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hardly_o parralleld_a in_o story_n and_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n who_o applaud_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n have_v all_o lordly_a traytorly_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n be_v thus_o geld_v that_o no_o succession_n may_v spring_v from_o their_o wicked_a seed_n to_o infest_v both_o church_n and_o state_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a action_n than_o the_o gelding_n of_o these_o poor_a layman_n king_n 291._o james_n the_o four_o aberdinâ—_n anno_fw-la 1504_o when_o he_o have_v former_o minister_v justice_n so_o among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n william_n elfinstone_n bishop_n of_o aberdene_n one_o of_o his_o counsel_n devise_v way_n to_o win_v the_o king_n great_a profit_n and_o gain_v by_o call_v his_o baron_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o land_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o show_v their_o evidence_n by_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a write_n to_o show_v warrantablâ—_n by_o the_o antecedent_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n shall_v remain_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o king_n perceive_v his_o people_n to_o grudge_v herewith_o and_o not_o without_o caâ—se_n as_o with_o a_o thing_n devise_v to_o disquiet_v his_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o his_o own_o courteous_a nature_n he_o easy_o agree_v with_o the_o possessor_n of_o such_o land_n for_o the_o which_o he_o purchase_v great_a love_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o deviser_n of_o this_o ordinance_n win_v pass_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n dunkeld_n anno._n 1521._o 307._o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 26._o of_o january_n and_o a_o general_a summon_n of_o forfeiture_n proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v summon_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o be_v try_v
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o i_o have_v former_o err_v in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o regiment_n of_o terrene_a kingdom_n express_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o monarchy_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o as_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vassal_n and_o clark_n under_o christ_n et_fw-la aequales_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o equal_a among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n last_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o claim_v omni_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la destituitur_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la politico_fw-la hominum_fw-la commento_fw-la fundatur_fw-la be_v destitute_a 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n and_o found_v only_o upon_o the_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v spring_v et_fw-la merito_fw-la damnandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o inspection_n both_o in_o visitation_n and_o in_o ordination_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a authority_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o any_o one_o bishop_n who_o care_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v intent_n not_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o function_n but_o the_o world_n which_o he_o principal_o order_v consider_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v usurp_v these_o 506._o year_n last_o pass_v this_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v survey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o arch-prelate_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o our_o english_a bishop_n from_o who_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o go_v into_o england_n about_o his_o civil_a affair_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n to_o this_o archbishopricke_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n anno._n 1589._o and_o then_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o dare_v nor_o exercise_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n open_o for_o a_o space_n king_n james_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n bring_v he_o from_o saint_n andrew_n to_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o king_n himself_o accompany_v he_o with_o his_o guard_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o people_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n send_v half_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o convey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pulpit_n door_n which_o master_n john_n cooper_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n have_v prepossess_v who_o stand_v up_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o preach_v assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n in_o his_o seat_n the_o king_n perceive_v it_o say_v master_n john_n cooper_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o preach_v this_o day_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o i_o to_o the_o which_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n reply_v please_v your_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o i_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o will_v fain_o supply_v the_o place_n myself_o but_o the_o king_n reply_v again_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o and_o let_v master_n patrick_n adamson_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v this_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o strait_a act_n against_o they_o then_o master_n john_n cooper_n say_v i_o shall_v obey_v sir_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v with_o low_a beck_n to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a people_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o guard_n think_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o they_o run_v over_o the_o guard_n and_o master_n john_n cooper_n go_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n his_o house_n the_o woman_n all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o many_o man_n and_o there_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o fearful_a noise_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o come_n in_o again_o to_o see_v whereto_o the_o matter_n will_v return_v make_v the_o king_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o a_o devil_n ail_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o cry_v what_o he_o will_v cry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o any_o audience_n can_v be_v give_v so_o with_o what_o fear_v the_o bishop_n preach_v that_o day_n and_o with_o how_o little_a audience_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_o always_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o so_o take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o abbey_n with_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n again_o the_o presbytery_n enter_v in_o process_n against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o the_o king_n call_v he_o so_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o great_a delay_n to_o be_v make_v devise_v mean_n to_o save_v he_o from_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n albeit_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_n deal_v his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o never_o perform_v they_o this_o archbishop_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n where_o he_o retract_v this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n excommunicate_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n for_o his_o debt_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sickness_n call_v a_o dog_n appetite_n and_o want_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n he_o be_v in_o manner_n starve_v to_o death_n confess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_o pronounce_v and_o desire_v the_o assembly_n to_o release_v he_o from_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v after_o his_o forementioned_a recantation_n after_o this_o the_o very_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o abjure_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n as_o unlawful_a anno._n 1580._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o adamson_n death_n continue_v free_a from_o the_o government_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n till_o king_n james_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o some_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n some_o ambitious_a scottish_a minister_n steal_v secret_o into_o england_n procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o our_o english_a prelate_n and_o by_o certain_a insensible_a degree_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n by_o perjury_n forgery_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n set_v up_o episcopacy_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n whereupon_o after_o the_o assembly_n at_o glascow_n an._n 1610._o where_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o admit_v minister_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n though_o with_o many_o a_o limitation_n which_o they_o afterward_o frustrate_v and_o elude_v by_o degree_n one_o gladstaine_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n who_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n at_o his_o death_n for_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a office_n which_o recantation_n be_v suppress_v after_o he_o one_o sprotswood_n succeed_v a_o very_a vicious_a false_a and_o crafty_a
machiavilian_n who_o confederate_v with_o laud_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a temporal_a office_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o introduce_v all_o canterbury_n innovation_n into_o that_o church_n with_o more_o facility_n this_o arch-prelate_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n confederate_v with_o canterbury_n who_o have_v usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a and_o papal_a superintendency_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o frame_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o â—he_n scotland_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o that_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o disciplinary_a error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o obloquy_n against_o they_o they_o enjoin_v none_o to_o speak_v either_o against_o these_o canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o heavy_a censure_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v in_o june_n 1637._o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o canterbury_n direction_n cause_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v prinâ—ed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereunto_o all_o subject_n of_o that_o realm_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a aught_o to_o conform_v and_o the_o contravener_n to_o be_v condign_o punish_v to_o set_v on_o this_o design_n the_o better_a every_o minister_n be_v by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o some_o charge_v with_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o buy_v two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o scare_v all_o man_n from_o oppose_v it_o canterbury_z in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n of_o june_n cause_v doctor_n bastwicke_n mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v in_o the_o starchamber_n for_o oppose_v his_o innovation_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o westminster_n where_o all_o oâ—_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n close_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o they_o his_o cheek_n â—eared_v &_o this_o barbarous_a execution_n finish_v even_o before_o their_o wound_n be_v cure_v he_o then_o send_v they_o away_o close_a prisoner_n to_o three_o remote_a castle_n dr._n bastwick_n to_o lanceston_n castle_n in_o coâ—newall_n mr._n burton_n to_o lancaster_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o carnarvan_n castle_n in_o north-wales_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n can_v have_v access_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n to_o write_v for_o necessary_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o license_a book_n except_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o few_o other_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o by_o a_o extrajudiciall_a order_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n he_o soon_o after_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v close_a prisoner_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n garnsey_n and_o silly_a there_o to_o be_v close_o imprison_v in_o three_o castle_n give_v strict_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o there_o nor_o dr._n bastwickes_n and_o mr._n burtons_n wife_n permit_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n where_o they_o be_v and_o that_o all_o letter_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o no_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n allow_v they_o to_o write_v upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o transcendent_a new_a kind_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n wherewith_o canterbury_n imagine_v to_o terrify_v and_o appall_v the_o scot_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n wrought_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n stir_v they_o up_o with_o great_a animosity_n to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n encroachment_n both_o upon_o their_o conscience_n law_n liberty_n and_o establish_a discipline_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o their_o new_a service_n book_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n next_o after_o this_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n much_o discontent_a with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o import_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o external_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a public_a worship_n do_v at_o one_o instant_a rise_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a service_n call_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o stop_v in_o another_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arguile_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n procure_v by_o act_n of_o council_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n without_o all_o favour_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v any_o way_n raiâ—e_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o against_o the_o service_n book_n they_o discharge_v the_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n their_o wont_a service_n and_o interdict_v the_o public_a evening_n and_o morning_n prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o a_o long_a time_n still_o press_v the_o buy_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o all_o minister_n which_o move_v the_o minister_n first_o to_o petition_n and_o next_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n burgess_n and_o minister_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o supplicate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o illegal_a way_n of_o introduce_v the_o same_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n violence_n and_o practice_n force_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o combustion_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edâ—nburgh_n anno_fw-la 1639._o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v but_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n and_o banish_v all_o their_o bishop_n as_o incendiary_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o of_o orcany_n who_o recant_v and_o abjure_v their_o episcopacy_n canterbury_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n storm_v at_o these_o proceed_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n think_v to_o restore_v episcopacy_n again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o as_o this_o war_n be_v happy_o pacify_v and_o all_o difference_n full_o accord_v canterbury_n with_o his_o agent_n cause_v the_o former_a pacification_n â—o_o be_v annul_v new_a arm_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o a_o fresh_a war_n to_o be_v undertake_v to_o the_o unsupportable_a expense_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n still_o enforce_v to_o maintain_v three_o army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v the_o prelate_n buâ—_n their_o wish_n we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n deep_o in_o one_o another_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o kingdom_n so_o many_o aceldamae_n to_o maintain_v their_o antichristian_a pomp_n and_o lordlinesse_n but_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o honour_v and_o praise_v be_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v miraculous_o continue_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n turn_v their_o bellum_n episcopale_v as_o themselves_o term_v it_o into_o a_o war_n not_o for_o but_o against_o themselves_o to_o a_o probable_a extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o three_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o their_o tyranny_n england_n and_o ireland_n now_o desire_v and_o petition_v earnest_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o scotland_n have_v already_o exonerate_v themselves_o thereof_o now_o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o present_a war_n original_o spring_v from_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o from_o canterbury_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o late_a mischief_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o evidence_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o canterbury_n present_v to_o our_o present_a parliament_n the_o copy_n whereof_o though_o already_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v as_o pertinent_a to_o my_o intenâ—â—d_a theme_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v
to_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a trouble_n be_v many_o and_o great_a beside_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n 1._o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o we_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o our_o kirk_n 2._o a_o new_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o a_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n which_o do_v also_o carry_v with_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o we_o challenge_v the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o that_o this_o prelate_n wes_z the_o author_n and_o urger_n of_o some_o particular_a change_n which_o make_v great_a disturbance_n among_o we_o we_o make_v manifestâ—_n 1â—_n by_o fourteen_o letter_n subscribe_v w._n cant._n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o one_o of_o our_o pretend_a bishop_n bannatine_n wherein_o he_o often_o enjoin_v he_o and_o other_o pretend_a bishop_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o their_o whiâ—es_n connary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kirk_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o coronation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o wear_v these_o garment_n thereby_o move_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v they_o on_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o give_v order_n for_o say_v the_o english_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o his_o neglect_n show_v he_o that_o he_o wes_z disappoint_v oâ—_n the_o bishopric_n oâ—_n edinburgh_n promise_v he_o upon_o the_o great_a care_n of_o these_o novation_n advancement_n to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n tax_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n against_o master_n mitchell_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o error_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o send_v up_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o counselor_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o a_o form_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o church_fw-mi commend_v he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o obsequious_a to_o these_o his_o command_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o chapel_n and_o wherein_o he_o upbraid_v he_o bitter_o that_o in_o his_o first_o synod_n at_o aberdein_n he_o have_v only_o dispute_v against_o our_o custom_n of_o scotland_n of_o fast_v sometime_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o presumptuous_o censure_v our_o kirke_n that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o that_o among_o we_o â—here_o be_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o second_o by_o two_o paper_n of_o memoirs_fw-fr and_o instruction_n from_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o saint_n androis_n to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o rosse_n come_v to_o this_o prelate_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o not_o only_o to_o obtain_v warrant_n to_o order_v the_o exchequer_n the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o great_a commission_n of_o surrenders_n the_o matter_n of_o balmerino_n process_n as_o may_v please_v our_o prelate_n but_o warrant_v also_o for_o sit_v of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n once_o a_o week_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o gain_v from_o the_o nobleman_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o abbacy_n of_o kelso_n arbroith_o s._n androis_n and_o lindor_n and_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n as_o for_o take_v down_o gallery_n and_o stonewall_n in_o the_o kirkes_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o saint_n androis_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o beside_o other_o evil_n make_v no_o small_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n deprive_v hereby_o of_o their_o ordinary_a accommodation_n for_o public_a worship_n the_o second_o novation_n which_o trouble_v our_o peace_n wes_z a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a obtrude_v upon_o our_o church_fw-mi find_v by_o our_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v devise_v â—or_a establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o abolish_n the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o general_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o church_fw-mi session_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o canterbury_n wes_z master_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifest_a by_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n send_v to_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n only_o with_o the_o other_o side_n blank_a for_o correction_n addition_n &_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o according_o wes_z do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o interlining_n marginall_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o â—he_n blank_a page_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o our_o prelate_n and_o that_o it_o wes_z do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v and_o by_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o saint_n androis_fw-mi own_o hand_n precise_o to_o a_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n send_v back_o for_o procure_v the_o king_n warrant_v unto_o it_o which_o according_o wes_z obtain_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o a_o paper_n of_o some_o other_o correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n â—hus_o compose_v wes_z publish_v in_o print_n the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n instruction_n and_o his_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n sterling_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o exhibit_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o debate_n beside_o this_o general_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o special_a worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o discover_v his_o spirit_n 1._o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap._n 8._o forasmuch_o as_o no_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n can_v be_v make_v perfect_a at_o once_o in_o any_o church_n therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o rosse_n his_o privy_a agent_n in_o all_o this_o work_n of_o his_o great_a gladness_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a second_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n by_o our_o prelate_n canon_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o several_a synod_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n be_v thus_o change_v by_o canterbury_n canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v canon_n come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n or_o from_o the_o king_n prerogative_n three_o the_o formidable_a canon_n cap._n 1.3_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o any_o of_o these_o book_n proceed_v not_o from_o our_o prelate_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o they_o but_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n forge_v in_o canterbury_n own_o fire_n 4._o our_o prelate_n in_o divers_a place_n witness_v their_o dislike_n of_o papist_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v find_v negligent_a to_o convert_v papist_n chap._n 18.15_o the_o adoration_n â—f_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o superstition_n to_o be_v condemn_v cap._n 6.6_o they_o call_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o error_n of_o popery_n cap._n 6.2_o but_o in_o canterbury_n edition_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v 5._o our_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v we_o in_o their_o canon_n with_o altar_n font_n chancel_v read_v of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n before_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o canterbury_n be_v
and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o procure_v six_o subsidy_n to_o be_v lift_v of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v by_o his_o mean_n a_o prayer_n be_v frame_v print_a and_o send_v through_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o england_n to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o royal_a progeny_n against_o our_o nation_n by_o name_n of_o traitorous_a subject_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o our_o anoint_a sovereign_n and_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v england_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n bypass_a in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dumblane_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n â—all_n perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n wes_z pant_v and_o by_o this_o time_n have_v render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v we_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o haâ—h_v overturn_v all_o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o put_v to_o his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n profess_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long_a wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o which_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resi_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o the_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o thereafter_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o rooâ—ed_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o one_o island_n unite_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n wes_z noâ—_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_z wes_z in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n this_o also_o we_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n most_o serious_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o firebrand_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o combustion_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o touch_v the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o late_a act_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o two_o of_o their_o late_a bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o of_o the_o orcany_n the_o general_n act_n for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o innovation_n late_o intend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o question_n about_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v by_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi have_v also_o by_o public_a proclamation_n indict_v this_o frâ—e_n national_a assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o for_o establish_v a_o perfect_a peace_n against_o such_o division_n and_o disorder_n as_o have_v be_v sore_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o grievous_a to_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o now_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n john_n earl_n of_o traquaire_n instruct_v and_o authorize_v with_o a_o full_a commission_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v in_o this_o assembly_n now_o full_o convene_v and_o orderly_o constitute_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o majesty_n good_a will_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o this_o kirke_n where_o his_o majesty_n have_v both_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n his_o great_a displeasure_n at_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o our_o wound_n perfect_o cure_v with_o a_o free_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o although_o in_o the_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o church_fw-mi trial_n have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a assembly_n before_o from_o the_o church_fw-mi register_n to_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n grace_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n now_o solemn_o convene_v concern_v the_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a evil_n at_o this_o time_n past_a have_v so_o fore_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n by_o this_o assembly_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o press_v of_o this_o church_fw-mi by_o the_o prelate_n with_o a_o service_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n without_o direction_n or_o
judicial_a manner_n against_o law_n and_o have_v perpetrate_v practise_v and_o do_v many_o other_o traitorous_a and_o unlawful_a act_n and_o thing_n whereby_o as_o well_o divers_a mutiny_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v as_o also_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n liege_n people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ruin_v in_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o good_a quality_n and_o reputation_n have_v be_v utter_o defame_v by_o pillory_n mutilation_n of_o member_n and_o other_o infamous_a punishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o service_n in_o juries_n and_o other_o public_a employment_n and_o the_o general_a trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o this_o island_n for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v and_o his_o majesty_n high_o damnify_v in_o his_o custom_n and_o other_o revenue_n that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o strafford_n in_o these_o and_o other_o traitorous_a course_n have_v labour_v to_o subvort_fw-la the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n all_o which_o offence_n be_v contrive_v commit_v perpetrate_v and_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n sir_n gerard_n lowther_n and_o sir_n george_n radcliffe_n knight_n be_v privy_a counselor_n of_o state_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o against_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n or_o chief_a baron_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o common_a plea_n and_o against_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o â—uch_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n be_v actual_a bishop_n of_o derry_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v do_v and_o speciate_v contrary_a to_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o allegiance_n several_a and_o respective_a oath_n take_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o which_o the_o say_v knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n do_v impeach_n â—he_v saâ—d_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derâ—y_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n what_o proceed_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o accusation_n against_o this_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v not_o to_o mention_n â—he_v lewd_a beastly_a sodomitical_a life_n and_o most_o detestable_a action_n of_o aderton_n bishop_n of_o waâ—eâ—fordâ—n_n â—n_z ireland_n for_o which_o he_o be_v late_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v as_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o rochet_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o irish_a bishop_n with_o a_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_a inhabitant_n in_o several_a county_n of_o ireland_n against_o episcopacy_n present_v late_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o the_o evil_a â—ruites_n and_o seditious_a oppressive_a ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a irish_a prelate_n be_v full_o anatomize_v to_o the_o honourable_a assembly_n of_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o antrim_n downe_n tyrone_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n and_o judicious_a consideration_n that_o your_o petitioner_n have_v translate_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o promote_v the_o infant_n plantation_n of_o ireland_n wherein_o your_o petitioner_n by_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n of_o a_o comfortable_a abode_n and_o when_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v the_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a severity_n and_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o principal_o through_o thâ—â—nblest_a way_n of_o the_o prelacy_n with_o their_o faction_n ouâ—_n soul_n be_v starve_v our_o estate_n undo_v out_o â—_z impoverish_v and_o many_o life_n among_o we_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v tâ—e_v prelate_n who_o pretend_a authority_n though_o by_o some_o publish_v to_o be_v by_o divinâ—_n right_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o have_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o late_a their_o fine_n fee_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o silence_v suspend_v banish_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o our_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n their_o censure_v of_o many_o hundred_o even_o to_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a their_o favour_a popery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o double_a â—ault_n their_o persecute_v purity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o liveless_a formality_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v notorious_a incendiary_n of_o the_o unquietness_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n between_o these_o kingdom_n with_o many_o the_o like_a too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v as_o more_o full_o in_o our_o ensue_a grievance_n do_v appear_v these_o our_o cruel_a taskmaster_n have_v make_v of_o we_o who_o be_v once_o a_o people_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v no_o people_n a_o astonishment_n to_o ourselves_o the_o object_n of_o piety_n and_o amazement_n to_o other_o and_o hopeless_a of_o remedy_n unless_o he_o with_o who_o be_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n work_n in_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o interpose_v for_o your_o petitioner_n relief_n they_o therefore_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o this_o unlawful_a hierarchicall_a government_n with_o all_o their_o appendix_n may_v be_v utter_o extirpate_v such_o course_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o your_o great_a wisdom_n shall_v â—eeme_v meet_a for_o reparation_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o our_o unutterable_a damage_n sustain_v by_o the_o party_n thus_o injurious_o grieve_v your_o petitioner_n settle_v in_o a_o way_n whereby_o their_o persecute_a minister_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o return_v from_o exile_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o unjust_a censure_n impose_v on_o they_o use_v a_o open_a door_n continue_v unto_o we_o for_o provision_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o able_a ministry_n the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o promote_v plantation_n and_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o many_o thousand_o beside_o your_o petitioner_n who_o will_v ever_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o direction_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o your_o weighty_a and_o important_a affair_n as_o become_v your_o poor_a petitioner_n etc._n etc._n a_o particular_a of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n cause_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o dependent_n before_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a canon_n for_o their_o warrant_n the_o prelate_n urge_v their_o ceremony_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o divers_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o painful_a minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o many_o of_o we_o for_o the_o like_v oppress_v in_o their_o court_n in_o the_o year_n â—634_n they_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a as_o enjoin_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exceed_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n animate_v papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o divers_a popish_a superstition_n our_o most_o painful_a godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n silence_v and_o deprive_v for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_v unlawful_a canon_n yea_o through_o the_o hotness_n of_o their_o persecution_n force_v to_o flee_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o and_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o place_n other_o be_v obtrude_v not_o only_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o lukewarm_a but_o many_o of_o they_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n profane_a in_o life_n and_o cruel_a in_o persecution_n many_o though_o sufficient_o furnish_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o for_o not_o swallow_v down_o their_o groundless_a innovation_n yea_o some_o though_o conform_v yet_o for_o appear_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v likewise_o keep_v out_o good_a and_o painful_a
minister_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o nor_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v any_o live_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v by_o commendam_fw-la many_o living_n beside_o those_o proper_a to_o their_o bishoâ—rickes_n and_o do_v conferee_a live_n upon_o â—â—â—ir_a child_n 〈…〉_z studendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o be_v preâ—ended_v and_o diverâ—_n 〈…〉_z five_o six_o or_o more_o upon_o their_o favourite_n hence_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o hireling_n who_o â—eceive_v 5_o 6.8â—10_n l._n by_o year_n for_o their_o cure_n divers_a of_o which_o be_v put_v together_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o some_o illiterate_a curate_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n though_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n through_o connivance_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o nonresident_a and_o by_o each_o one_o of_o the_o many_o benefice_n he_o enjoy_v and_o have_v a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o a_o moderate_a mind_a man_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o family_n upon_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v all_o good_a example_n by_o painful_a preach_n and_o holy_a conversation_n â—hey_n preach_v very_o rare_o themselves_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o have_v suppress_v divers_a other_o from_o preach_v both_o on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o weekly_a lecture_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o cost_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o discountenance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v forward_o therein_o so_o that_o a_o lecture_a minister_n appear_v before_o they_o under_o more_o prejudice_n rhan_fw-mi a_o popish_a priest_n or_o undermine_a jesuit_n lest_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n undertake_v to_o teach_v school_n shall_v there_o lay_v impression_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a learning_n they_o urge_v on_o the_o very_a schoolmaster_n a_o subscription_n beyond_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o the_o refuser_n thereof_o so_o as_o the_o school_n former_o much_o frequent_v be_v now_o utter_o desolate_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o youth_n and_o promote_a of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n thus_o while_o they_o proceed_v so_o severe_o and_o unjust_o in_o punish_v the_o refuser_n to_o their_o unlawful_a command_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o able_a man_n they_o favour_v popery_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o great_a increase_n thereof_o hence_o titular_a bishop_n be_v by_o they_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o foreign_a power_n mass_n priest_n be_v frequent_a and_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o every_o parish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mass_n public_o celebrate_v without_o controlment_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o god_n people_n and_o increase_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n they_o permit_v fryery_n and_o nunnery_n to_o be_v within_o their_o diocese_n whereby_o they_o continue_v and_o increase_v of_o late_a in_o many_o place_n yea_o divers_a of_o they_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o special_a residence_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o protestant_n be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v papist_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v school_n unto_o some_o whereof_o such_o multitude_n of_o child_n and_o young_a man_n do_v resort_v that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v rather_o university_n teach_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o likewise_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n they_o set_v forth_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v publish_v wicked_a libel_n and_o ungodly_a pamphlet_n tend_v to_o sedition_n faction_n and_o disunion_n of_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n such_o as_o examen_fw-la conjurationis_fw-la scoticae_fw-la lysimachus_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o ordinary_a table_n talk_v divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n quite_o beside_o their_o call_n have_v not_o desist_v to_o rail_v curse_n and_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a thereby_o prove_v themselves_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n yea_o proclaim_v their_o profanity_n by_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o seem_o moderate_a and_o pious_a of_o the_o prelate_n public_o in_o sermon_n at_o dublin_n exclaim_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o scottish_a covenant_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o most_o invective_n term_n and_o in_o the_o starchamber_n in_o dublin_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o henry_n steward_n esquire_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n and_o james_n gâ—ay_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n command_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o scotland_n utter_v these_o word_n viz._n these_o people_n with_o coraâ—_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o agree_v to_o their_o censure_n though_o deep_a they_o have_v frequent_o make_v symonicall_a paction_n and_o bargain_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o benefice_n and_o ordinary_o permit_v minister_n to_o exchange_v their_o live_n thereby_o to_o nullify_v lease_n of_o tithe_n which_o the_o former_a incumbent_a minister_n have_v set_v at_o certain_a rate_n the_o prelate_n have_v usual_o appoint_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o commissary_n official_o and_o register_n who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n cognizable_a in_o their_o court_n look_v only_o to_o their_o own_o game_n hence_o though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o advancer_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n yet_o they_o usual_o without_o further_a satisfaction_n absolve_v the_o most_o scandalous_a person_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o often_o question_v not_o at_o all_o such_o from_o who_o they_o private_o beforehand_o receive_v such_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o wickedness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v if_o any_o be_v present_v by_o their_o apparitor_n who_o be_v usual_o papist_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o clerk_n groat_n or_o not_o observe_v some_o one_o of_o their_o frivolous_a injunction_n yea_o though_o the_o party_n present_v be_v not_o find_v culpable_a yet_o they_o require_v most_o excessive_a and_o unjust_a fe_n and_o if_o their_o demand_n be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o never_o so_o great_a poverty_n may_v plead_v for_o mercy_n they_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n thus_o vain_o and_o blasphemous_o abuse_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o we_o remain_v under_o that_o censure_n and_o multitude_n constrain_v to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o and_o they_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v manage_v peter_n sword_n as_o well_o as_o his_o key_n have_v some_o of_o they_o procure_v that_o most_o unlawful_a writ_n of_o assistance_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o the_o bishop_n his_o official_a or_o any_o depute_a by_o he_o which_o writ_n be_v by_o their_o officer_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o many_o time_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o apparitor_n who_o under_o colour_n thereof_o apprehend_v honest_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v force_v to_o free_v themselves_o by_o a_o heavy_a composition_n they_o charge_v churchwarden_n with_o article_n far_o beyond_o their_o understanding_n to_o every_o particular_a whereof_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o present_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o council_n table_n or_o high_a commission_n court_n or_o both_o and_o though_o there_o acquit_v yet_o no_o remedy_n leave_v they_o for_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o force_v churchwarden_n to_o attend_v all_o their_o visitation_n and_o circular_a court_n and_o there_o for_o their_o article_n oath_n admission_n and_o discharge_v they_o make_v they_o pay_v most_o excessive_a and_o undue_a fee_n never_o before_o practise_v or_o require_v the_o commutation_n for_o penance_n which_o either_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o if_o exact_v then_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a use_n come_v either_o to_o the_o prelate_n kitchen_n the_o commissary_n purse_n or_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o faction_n as_o they_o inherit_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o of_o late_o they_o exact_v with_o all_o severity_n the_o absolute_a custom_n of_o saint_n mary-gallon_n mortuary_n portion_n etc._n etc._n which_o
the_o proud_a pope_n put_v he_o out_o so_o of_o his_o realm_n be_v in_o doubt_n but_o lord_n beware_v and_o they_o defend_v for_o now_o these_o folk_n be_v wondrous_a stout_a moses_n law_n forbid_v iâ—_n thâ—_n that_o priest_n shall_v no_o lordship_n wield_v christ_n gospel_n bid_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o lordship_n hold_v ne_o christ_n apostle_n be_v never_o so_o bold_a no_o such_o lordship_n to_o they_o embrace_v but_o â—â—neren_n her_o â—â—eep_n and_o keep_v her_o fold_n god_n amend_v they_o for_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n of_o chaucer_n be_v authorise_v to_o be_v print_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 34._o and_o 3â—_n hen._n 8._o c._n 2._o when_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o same_o act_n prohibit_v both_o the_o print_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a such_o be_v their_o piety_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o device_n or_o counterfeit_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o ne'er_o of_o luâ—ifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n letter_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n and_o transcribe_v by_o master_n fox_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o write_v as_o some_o think_v by_o william_n swinderby_n or_o some_o other_o lollard_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v because_o it_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n 4â—3_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharoâ—t_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o late_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v and_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prisonhouse_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n not_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_n and_o rap_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trample_a traveller_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o suitor_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ugly_a reckless_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a â—_z general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seâ—king_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n which_o draw_v by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n and_o be_v odious_a enemy_n to_o we_o mischief_n we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n man_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n by_o our_o mean_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n before_o recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o &_o â—_o for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o kâ—ngs_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o unlike_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n ntoe_v neither_o do_v you_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o caesar._n but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o swordsâ—_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n and_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v lucifer_n by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simony_n and_o other_o greaâ—er_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o internal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v be_v by_o we_o advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rake_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n â—urvey_v so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenesse_n and_o by_o fraud_n direct_v all_o your_o do_n sanctissimus_fw-la you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wrest_v and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v and_o wherewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n and_o bawd_n clergy_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o go_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palace_n you_o fare_v like_a prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasant_a wine_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heap_v together_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n
he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o
overseer_n or_o superintendent_n who_o office_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pure_o to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beastly_a ignorant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o senior_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v also_o in_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o live_v to_o guide_v the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o superstition_n of_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a to_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o these_o two_o office_n be_v alone_o in_o those_o day_n and_o common_o execute_v of_o one_o several_a person_n they_o which_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o these_o spiritual_a office_n do_v 12._o nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n have_v assistant_n unto_o they_o inferior_a officer_n call_v deacon_n act._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o rom._n 3._o no_o godly_a man_n can_v despise_v these_o office_n neither_o yet_o condemn_v those_o that_o true_o execute_v they_o not_o only_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o competent_a live_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o also_o double_a honour_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1544._o but_o from_o inordinate_a excess_n of_o riches_n ought_v they_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sequester_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a nature_n of_o mammon_n be_v always_o to_o corrupt_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a matth._n 6._o which_o may_v be_v a_o admonition_n to_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n believe_v they_o his_o saying_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o master_n fishâ—â—_n in_o his_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n fish_n thus_o complain_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o prelate_n greatness_n and_o sway_n 926.927_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n worthy_a his_o majesty_n most_o serious_a consideration_n oh_o the_o grievous_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v so_o prosperous_a etc._n etc._n what_o remedy_n make_v law_n against_o they_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a be_v they_o not_o strong_a in_o your_o own_o parliament_n house_n than_o yourself_o what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v lord_n of_o your_o parliament_n parliament_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o see_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o they_o against_o your_o crown_n dignity_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o your_o realm_n a_o few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a counsel_n only_o except_v what_o law_n can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v available_a who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o that_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o ancester_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maihme_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o by_o their_o action_n wiliness_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o will_v so_o handle_v he_o ere_o he_o pass_v that_o except_o he_o will_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o be_v all_o his_o action_n dash_v so_o captive_a be_v your_o law_n unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n who_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v any_o action_n in_o any_o of_o your_o court_n if_o any_o man_n in_o your_o session_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o indite_v a_o priest_n of_o any_o such_o crime_n he_o have_v ere_o the_o year_n go_v about_o such_o a_o yoke_n of_o heresy_n lay_v in_o his_o neck_n that_o it_o make_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o your_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o work_n there_o be_v in_o london_n how_o the_o bâ—shop_n rage_v for_o indit_v certain_a curate_n of_o extortion_n and_o incontinency_n the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o ward-mote_n quest._n have_v not_o richard_n hun_n commence_v action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v yet_o be_v alive_n and_o no_o heretic_n aâ—_n all_o but_o a_o honest_a man_n officer_n and_o â—his_fw-la be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o your_o law_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o counsel_n and_o he_o which_o have_v your_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o other_o instrument_n be_v obedient_a be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o though_o all_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o utter_o be_v undo_v after_o which_o he_o sâ—â—wes_v the_o intolerable_a exactiâ—ns_n of_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o wealth_n and_o money_n they_o extort_v from_o their_o posterity_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n prelate_n and_o godly_a writer_n touch_v episcopacy_n lordly_a prelate_n their_o trayterly_a practice_n tâ—mporalties_n and_o perniciousnesse_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n both_o before_o and_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n many_o then_o desire_v and_o earnest_o write_v for_o their_o utter_a exterpation_n as_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a account_n what_o have_v be_v â—hough_o of_o these_o particular_n by_o our_o writer_n and_o martyr_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n subsequent_a reign_v bucer_n learned_a martin_n bucer_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o his_o raigneâ—_n in_o his_o book_n 65.69.70.71.580_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la dedicate_v to_o this_o king_n and_o devi_n &_o usu_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerii_fw-la determine_v thus_o of_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o temporal_a office_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o most_o noble_a king_n that_o your_o majesty_n discern_v that_o this_o reformation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o require_v yea_o which_o the_o salvation_n oâ—_n we_o all_o require_v ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la expectandum_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v expect_a from_o the_o bishop_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o even_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v best_a which_o be_v worthy_a note_v which_o do_v clear_o know_v the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n thereof_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v do_v either_o oppugn_v it_o defer_v or_o hinder_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o have_v the_o great_a title_n and_o large_a revenue_n in_o this_o reformation_n but_o of_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o layman_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v most_o abound_v &_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o counselor_n in_o this_o great_a work_n who_o bâ—_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o reign_v first_o in_o themselves_o &_o then_o in_o all_o other_o and_o because_o write_v he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n not_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a pleasure_n but_o with_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n there_o will_v be_v a_o nececessity_n as_o all_o the_o office_n of_o church_n be_v now_o dissipate_v and_o pervert_v to_o adjoyne_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n though_o never_o so_o approve_v a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n who_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o holy_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n in_o council_n and_o assistance_n the_o deacon_n in_o observance_n and_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o service_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n by_o the_o most_o high_a which_o ought_v more_o solicitous_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o manage_v than_o the_o procuration_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n oâ—_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n summum_fw-la
defi_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o shall_v neâ—er_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o shall_v no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o i_o he_o sit_v lurk_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o suck_v his_o blood_n when_o such_o o_o lord_n god_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o popish_a and_o devilish_a proceed_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n they_o be_v miserable_o taunt_v mock_v scorn_a blaspheme_v as_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v in_o bishop_n caiphas_n house_n and_o afterward_o cruel_o commit_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o the_o counter_n to_o lollardes_n tower_n to_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o sheep_n in_o a_o pinfold_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a lamb_n even_o so_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o lecherous_a litter_n he_o with_o all_o other_o of_o that_o wolvish_a kind_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nothing_o so_o great_o as_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n ah_o lord_n god_n under_o that_o most_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n we_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n more_o cruel_o handle_v than_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n be_v now_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o be_v chief_o and_o of_o high_a authority_n about_o the_o queen_n none_o bear_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o none_o have_v so_o much_o reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v even_o so_o now_o be_v it_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o england_n england_n they_o alone_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o much_o estimation_n with_o the_o queen_n they_o alone_o â—uffle_v and_o reign_v they_o alone_o bear_v the_o swing_n in_o the_o court_n they_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o alone_o be_v cap_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v whispering_z and_o traitorous_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o same_o be_v both_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n yea_o in_o the_o queen_n privy_a chamber_n and_o throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o very_a nobility_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n nobility_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v the_o least_o of_o these_o spiteful_a spiritual_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o certain_a man_n give_v their_o judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o first_o say_v wine_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n the_o second_o say_v the_o king_n be_v strong_a the_o three_o say_v woman_n yet_o have_v more_o strength_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n grow_v that_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v mighty_a than_o either_o wine_n king_n queen_n lord_n woman_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o beside_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o temporal_a governor_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v declare_v christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a rule_n when_o they_o strive_v among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o council_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n bishop_n lord_n suffragan_n lord_n deane_n master_n queen_n amner_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n steward_n mr._n receiver_n sr._n john_n massemonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lordâ—_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n papist_n but_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o forget_v these_o ambitious_a antichrist_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n that_o they_o neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o neither_o esteem_v their_o office_n nor_o any_o one_o point_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a their_o whole_a study_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o luciferâ—_n like_a pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o their_o antichristan_n kingdom_n that_o they_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n though_o thou_o suffer_v these_o priest_n of_o baal_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n a_o while_n to_o prosper_v to_o reign_v to_o ruleâ—_n to_o ruffle_v to_o flourish_v to_o triumph_v and_o to_o tread_v down_o thy_o holy_a word_n under_o their_o â—eete_n yet_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o arise_v defend_v thy_o own_o cause_n against_o these_o antichrist_n bring_v thy_o enemy_n unto_o confusion_n and_o set_v thy_o people_n after_o they_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a state_n so_o he_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o after_o and_o we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o part_n miles_n coverdale_n once_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n coverdale_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n will_v 338._o not_o return_v thereto_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o london_n where_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1564._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o of_o their_o treason_n against_o our_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n which_o will_v both_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o also_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o man_n for_o all_o that_o both_o do_v and_o will_v needs_o serve_v both_o place_n nay_o rather_o the_o one_o office_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o execute_v they_o once_o touch_v not_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n command_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o â—oâ—uâ—_n we_o of_o all_o other_o most_o just_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o our_o king_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o with_o great_a reverence_n do_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o find_v and_o feel_v well_o enough_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v aside_o all_o majesty_n and_o like_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o legate_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n so_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n
may_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v more_o than_o this_o they_o cause_v bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o our_o king_n john_n and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o owe_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n and_o at_o last_o wicked_o and_o most_o abominable_o they_o bereave_v the_o king_n not_o only_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n beside_o this_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v put_v in_o adventure_n our_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a prey_n and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o â—ooles_n and_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o either_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n can_v be_v scare_v with_o bug_n and_o rattle_v or_o else_o that_o so_o noble_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v so_o easy_o even_o at_o one_o morsel_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a they_o will_v needs_o make_v all_o the_o realm_n tributary_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v thence_o yearly_a most_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a tax_n so_o dear_a cost_n we_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n john_n ponet_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n ponet_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o desert_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o doctor_n martin_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n c._n 4.5_o p._n 44.52.53.54_o express_o reckon_v up_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n cannon_n friar_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o antichrist_n tax_v they_o likewise_o severe_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o wear_v usual_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o garment_n of_o strange_a fashion_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o apparel_n likewise_o of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_n and_o â—urther_o whereas_o it_o please_v martin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o hereafter_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n he_o show_v himself_o bend_v to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v avoid_v his_o open_a shame_n who_o know_v noâ—_n that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v so_o be_v abuse_v that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o white_a rotchet_z with_o a_o wide_a shave_a crown_n and_o that_o carry_v a_o oil_n box_n with_o he_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o use_v once_o in_o 7._o year_n ride_v about_o to_o confirm_v child_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o this_o abuse_n what_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o error_n by_o another_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o term_n superintendent_n will_v in_o time_n have_v be_v well_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o ordinary_a pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v superintendent_o â—hould_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o your_o papists_n will_v fain_o have_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v a_o very_a latin_a word_n make_v english_a by_o use_n shall_v in_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o very_a etymology_n and_o proper_a signification_n what_o thing_n be_v mean_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n which_o by_o this_o term_n bishop_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v overseer_n in_o name_n but_o not_o indeed_o so_o that_o their_o do_n can_v not_o â—each_v the_o people_n their_o name_n neither_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o their_o bishop_n hand_n for_o the_o name_n bishop_n speak_v among_o the_o unlearned_a signify_v to_o they_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o to_o see_v a_o bishop_n preach_v whereof_o the_o do_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o england_n can_v this_o day_n witness_n but_o the_o name_n superintendent_n shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o afraid_a of_o his_o idleness_n know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o attend_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o which_o sentence_n our_o bishop_n mark_v the_o first_o piece_n right_o well_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a they_o can_v hearken_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v well_o take_v but_o because_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o abuse_n have_v mar_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o join_v for_o a_o time_n another_o word_n with_o it_o in_o his_o place_n whereby_o to_o restore_v that_o abuse_a word_n to_o his_o right_a signification_n and_o the_o name_n superintendent_n be_v such_o a_o name_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o save_v such_o as_o lack_v both_o learning_n and_o wit_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o peresius_n the_o spaniard_n and_o a_o arch-papist_n out_o of_o who_o martin_n have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n say_v primum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la munus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la superintendere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la superintendens_fw-la interpretant_fw-la visitor_fw-la aut_fw-la supervidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o superintendent_n a_o visitor_n or_o a_o overseer_n why_o do_v not_o martin_n as_o well_o steal_v this_o piece_n out_o of_o peresius_n as_o he_o do_v steal_v all_o the_o common_a place_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n martin_n in_o the_o 88_o leaf_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o book_n to_o divide_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_a as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o minister_v use_v lest_o that_o name_n which_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o blood_n sap_v shall_v be_v forget_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o walter_n haddon_n haddon_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o sundry_a year_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o deane_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hierome_n osorius_n l._n 3._o fol._n 251_o write_v short_a but_o sharp_a of_o the_o treason_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n there_o have_v be_v few_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o most_o sordid_a monk_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o procure_v some_o trouble_n anselm_n how_o insolent_o oppose_v he_o himself_o to_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o theobald_n how_o proud_a be_v he_o against_o king_n stephen_n how_o great_a tragedy_n do_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o you_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o henry_n the_o second_o william_n of_o ely_n and_o also_o thomas_n arundel_n of_o canterbury_n a_o nefarious_a traitor_n what_o wonderful_a trouble_n procure_v he_o not_o only_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o king_n john_n suffer_v from_o langton_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o neither_o be_v edmund_n of_o canterbury_n less_o opposite_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o edward_n the_o first_o succeed_v henry_n his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n who_o john_n peckham_n of_o canterbury_n resist_v with_o incredible_a boldness_n leave_v winchelsie_n his_o successor_n who_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o his_o footstep_n have_v wonderful_a contention_n with_o the_o king_n both_o of_o they_o a_o archbishop_n each_o of_o they_o a_o arch-contemner_n of_o majesty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o archbishop_n walter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o force_n to_o rescue_n adrian_n or_o alton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o despite_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n
bishop_n second_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n jurisdiction_n honour_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o be_v mere_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o four_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minister_n equality_n even_o anon_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v all_o your_o canonist_n your_o divine_n make_v seven_o order_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la say_v ord._n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavisio_n concordam_fw-la communiter_fw-la theol._n on_o this_o the_o divine_n agree_v common_o but_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o nine_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o notch_n or_o psalmist_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o first_o notch_n be_v a_o order_n the_o text_n be_v in_o c._n cuâ—_n contingit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la do_v anto._n &_o canonistae_fw-la de_fw-la aeta_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la or_o similiter_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la character_n judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la facit_fw-la inconvincibiliter_fw-la teâ—t_fw-la in_o c._n i._n de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n there_o shall_v be_v nine_o order_n order_n great_a ado_n your_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n make_v about_o this_o insomuch_o that_o aerius_n heresy_n will_v draw_v very_o near_o to_o one_o of_o you_o light_n on_o which_o side_n it_o shall_v but_o yourself_o may_v hold_v on_o both_o side_n m._n stapleton_n be_v both_o a_o bachelor_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o student_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o popish_a clergy_n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o none_o which_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n bishop_n oâ—_n priest_n both_o stark_a nought_o or_o rather_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n description_n king_n afâ—er_o this_o p._n 926.929_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n you_o say_v m._n sanders_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a do_v indeed_o once_o jaâ—â—e_o but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdomed_a be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_v m._n sanders_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sanders_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_a in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o answer_n whether_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n sanders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n debar_v all_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a king_n none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o move_v such_o a_o fond_a objection_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o one_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o a_o bishop_n unproper_o to_o who_o proper_o by_o his_o bishoply_n office_n a_o kingdom_n belong_v nor_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o proper_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o you_o say_v proper_o he_o can_v i_o say_v much_o less_o unproper_o but_o proper_o or_o unproper_o christ_n have_v clean_o debar_v it_o â—vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n strick_v dead_a m_o sanders_n &_o therefore_o your_o unprope_a distinction_n may_v go_v pike_n he_o page_z 931â—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o deposing_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o much_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o unnatural_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n practice_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o king_n john_n in_o england_n of_o childericke_n in_o france_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n do_v testify_v yet_o be_v these_o deal_n of_o those_o bishop_n not_o allowable_a but_o detestable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o prince_n have_v deserve_v they_o and_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o promise_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o evil_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v take_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o he_o say_v not_o my_o bishop_n shall_v but_o i_o will_v render_v it_o 10._o he_o add_v p._n 980_o 981.1026_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a and_o his_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v in_o secular_a cause_n a_o earthly_a king_n authority_n m._n saunders_n pretend_v this_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n promotion_n but_o such_o promotion_n confound_v devotion_n and_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v what_o time_n constantine_n although_o false_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o such_o royal_a honour_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n enter_v poison_n into_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o 2d_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o promotion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o afterward_o they_o know_v and_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o their_o promotion_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o their_o kingly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n iâ—h_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la â—isit_v i_o pater_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n and_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n himâ—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o sâ—_n have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hofmeister_n one_o of_o your_o stout_a champion_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o true_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v enough_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v temporal_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o take_v not_o soldier_n that_o can_v oppugn_v other_o but_z fishermen_z ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o
faith_n theo._n but_o layman_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_a prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proof_n that_o my_o profiâ—_n your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n they_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n then_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o mattersâ—_n and_o why_o so_o you_o to_o wit_n bishop_n do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n no._n except_o your_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v &_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n assent_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n &_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a theo._n not_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n and_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phil._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o councellâ—_n have_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o couâ—nant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v phi._n he_o have_v azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v â—9â—_n ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n 22._o phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a write_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n like_a which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o use_v to_o their_o immorâ—all_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v 2._o constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n constitution_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phi._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_a law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_a emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n year_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ._n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenical_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v establish_v theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v &_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o
verdict_n upon_o a_o indictment_n for_o the_o â—_z against_o innovate_a clergy_n man_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o master_n ask_v late_a recorder_n of_o colchester_n mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o grand_a jury_n of_o that_o town_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o find_v a_o indictment_n against_o parâ—on_n newcoman_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o new_a rail_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n secret_a command_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v sir_n 7.8.9_o robert_n berkely_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o the_o general_n session_n at_o harâ—ford_n in_o january_n 7._o 1638._o to_o fine_a mr._n henry_n browne_n one_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n man_n at_o that_o session_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n one_o night_n only_o for_o find_v a_o indictment_n for_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o hartford_n altarwise_a which_o indictment_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a brown_n open_o to_o tear_v &_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o thaâ—_n stay_v other_o indictment_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o high_a affront_n boâ—h_v oâ—_n law_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o please_v the_o prelate_n who_o command_n threat_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n irregular_a proceed_n fourteen_o they_o have_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o censure_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o execute_v his_o law_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o major_a of_o arundel_n for_o punish_v a_o drumken_fw-mi minister_n and_o likewise_o cite_v mr._n staple_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o sussex_n into_o the_o high-commission_a for_o give_v in_o charge_n at_o the_o quarter_n session_n his_o 〈…〉_z against_o innovation_n and_o deaucht_a clergy_n man_n fiftâ—â—nâ—hlyâ—â—hey_n have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v some_o poster_n to_o be_v â—â—opped_v afâ—â—r_a verdict_n â—ound_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o damage_n give_v by_o â—he_n jury_n upon_o â—ulâ—_n hear_v for_o action_n just_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—hâ—ir_a officer_n for_o dafamation_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o plaintiff_n can_v never_o get_v judgement_n wâ—â—nesse_n â—he_v case_n of_o master_n bayton_n against_o doctor_n martin_n comâ—â—ssary_n of_o tomes_n and_o other_o sixteeâ—â—hly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o solicitor_n attorney_n and_o plaintiff_n to_o be_v imprison_v until_o they_o give_v over_o such_o just_a action_n as_o they_o have_v commence_v and_o prosecute_v against_o their_o officer_n for_o extortion_n opression_n and_o unjust_a excommunication_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n who_o attorney_n master_n letchford_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o judge_n jones_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n only_o for_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o dade_n the_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n commissary_n at_o ipswich_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o malicious_o and_o unjust_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o blot_v out_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n write_v over_o the_o commissary_n court_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n in_o ipswich_n 56.7_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n detain_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n and_o discontinue_v the_o suit_n sundry_a other_o have_v since_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o prelate_n solicitation_n seventeenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n which_o they_o style_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n to_o which_o they_o liberal_o contribute_v themselves_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o difference_n be_v comprimise_v and_o this_o war_n happy_o conclude_v in_o peace_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o pacification_n former_o make_v and_o of_o a_o second_o war_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n trouble_n and_o unsupportable_a charge_n oâ—_n his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n eighteenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o grievance_n pressure_n distraction_n schism_n in_o our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n of_o our_o former_a parliament_n to_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a ninteenth_o when_o as_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o parliament_n but_o this_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o manifest_v their_o omnipotency_n disloyalty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a convocation_n to_o be_v immediate_o assemble_v without_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o compile_v and_o prescribe_v new_a canon_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n oath_n tend_v high_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o affront_n of_o parliament_n the_o suppression_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o own_o episcopal_a lordly_a power_n and_o popish_a innovation_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o grant_v sundry_a subsidy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o new_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o pay_v these_o subsidy_n peremptory_o at_o the_o day_n assign_v by_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o present_a deprivation_n for_o the_o first_o default_n omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la semota_fw-la without_o any_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n one_o of_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o which_o canon_n oath_n and_o subsidy_n they_o now_o stand_v impeach_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o as_o delinquent_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o be_v like_a ere_o long_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n twentiethly_fw-mi it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a dangerous_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n since_o the_o 2d_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n administer_v to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o function_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n will_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o sergeant_n major_n wallis_n confess_v in_o his_o examination_n maintain_v a_o thousand_o horse_n to_o promote_v this_o traitorous_a design_n and_o have_v now_o as_o some_o report_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o twenty_o one_o place_n they_o have_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n minister_n and_o other_o both_o in_o their_o body_n estate_n credit_n family_n cause_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o family_n into_o foreign_a part_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v his_o majesty_n great_a dis-service_n who_o honour_n and_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n 2â—â—_n and_o his_o destruction_n in_o want_n of_o people_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o rank_n they_o have_v most_o undutiful_o and_o disloyal_o cast_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o their_o late_a innovation_n in_o religion_n their_o new_a canon_n and_o tyrannical_a exorbitant_a proceed_n on_o his_o majesty_n proclaim_v it_o open_o to_o the_o people_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o place_n they_o and_o their_o officer_n have_v sore_o fleece_v and_o impoverish_v his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o exact_v fee_n and_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o their_o visitation_n high-commission_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o put_v they_o to_o unnecessary_a cost_n for_o raise_v and_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n and_o new_a adorn_v their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o supply_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n in_o that_o liberal_a proportion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o late_a subsidy_n scarce_o amount_v to_o half_a that_o sum_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n final_o in_o their_o last_o high-commission_n paâ—ent_v they_o obtain_v this_o strange_a nonobstante_a which_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n namely_o that_o their_o lordship_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n specify_v in_o that_o commission_n may_v proceed_v in_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a manner_n as_o
like_o the_o ninivites_n they_o reply_v neither_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v because_o neither_o shall_v they_o repent_v neither_o shall_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o i_o demand_v when_o remission_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v concern_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o green_a tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d off_o be_v carry_v far_o from_o the_o trunk_n when_o that_o without_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v reannex_v to_o the_o trunk_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o a_o remission_n of_o such_o evil_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o pprophecy_n write_v matthew_n wstminster_n the_o english_a soon_o after_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o that_o england_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n for_o a_o little_a after_o no_o english_a man_n be_v either_o a_o duke_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o end_v this_o misery_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n have_v some_o contest_v with_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o insufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n but_o be_v find_v more_o able_a than_o he_o be_v repute_v he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n and_o recover_v some_o land_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n from_o this_o see_v which_o some_o three_o or_o four_o archbishop_n before_o have_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n the_o cathedral_n of_o worceter_n be_v stately_a build_v a_o new_a from_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n thereupon_o forsake_v their_o old_a habitation_n build_v by_o oswald_n which_o they_o pull_v down_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a stately_a building_n which_o wulstan_n see_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o by_o some_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o who_o monument_n we_o deface_v rather_o i_o doubt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o vainglory_n than_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o indeed_o quoth_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o stately_a building_n but_o every_o place_n be_v a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a speech_n and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o contrariwise_o be_v double_a diligent_a in_o lay_v heap_n of_o stone_n so_o to_o frame_v a_o material_a temple_n but_o be_v too_o too_o negligent_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o that_o lively_a temple_n the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n in_o king_n william_n rufus_n time_n this_o bishop_n arm_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o city_n of_o worceter_n can_v afford_v cause_v to_o sally_v out_o and_o set_v upon_o roger_n earl_n of_o mountgomery_n and_o other_o who_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o who_o they_o discomfit_v kill_v and_o take_v a_o number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n maugere_fw-la maugere_fw-la the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o bishop_n who_o anno._n 1208._o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v whereupon_o his_o good_n and_o temporality_n be_v seize_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n die_v at_o last_o in_o exile_n at_o pontiniac_a in_o â—rance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v the_o king_n writes_z 90.91_o matthew_n part_n have_v most_o wicked_a councillor_n qui_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o omnibns_fw-la placere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la cousiliura_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntare_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o tres_n episcopi_fw-la curiales_fw-la three_o court_n bishop_n to_o wit_n philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peter_n bishop_n of_o wincester_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwhich_n cantelupo_n walter_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n in_o england_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1264._o he_o 265.271_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o work_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n in_o who_o behalf_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o king_n condition_n as_o he_o think_v most_o reasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o addict_v himself_o unto_o their_o party_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o promise_a heaven_n very_o confident_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o he_o be_v after_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n repent_v much_o this_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o prince_n he_o humble_o crave_v and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o that_o excommunication_n whereupon_o ensue_v bloody_a war_n and_o rapine_n soâ—_n as_o 965._o matthew_n paris_n write_v nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la ahbate_n nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la religiosi_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n in_o villam_fw-la progredâ—_n potuerunt_fw-la quin_fw-la à _fw-la vespilionibus_fw-la praedaâ—ontur_fw-la and_o conclude_v this_o year_n thus_o transmit_v annus_fw-la iste_fw-la frugifer_fw-la benè_fw-la temperatus_fw-la &_o sanusâ—_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la dispendiosus_fw-la propter_fw-la bellum_fw-la commune_v propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la coramunium_fw-la &_o privatarum_fw-la flebilem_fw-la direptionem_fw-la most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o adam_n de_fw-fr orleton_n that_o archtraitor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o pretermit_v they_o here_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n june_n 16._o an._n 1056._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n have_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o engishman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n leovegar_o immediate_o assault_v the_o city_n take_v it_o 371._o slay_v leovegar_n the_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o canon_n there_o who_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v portable_a and_o last_o fire_v both_o church_n city_n and_o all_o this_o see_v continue_v void_a four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leofuegar_n 2._o after_o which_o 1071_o walter_n chaplain_n to_o queen_n edith_n be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o his_o end_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n he_o chance_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a comely_a woman_n that_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n a_o long_a time_n he_o contend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a affection_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quench_v the_o same_o when_o a_o small_a occasion_n renew_v it_o to_o his_o destruction_n have_v certain_a linen_n to_o cut_v out_o this_o woman_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o a_o very_a cunning_a seamster_n he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o his_o old_a flame_n of_o filthy_a desire_n easy_o kindle_v by_o this_o little_a spark_n he_o find_v errand_n to_o send_v his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o he_o set_v upon_o her_o first_o with_o word_n and_o they_o not_o prevail_v by_o force_n she_o resist_v what_o she_o may_v but_o find_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o she_o thrust_v her_o shears_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v false_a forbid_v the_o report_n of_o it_o by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v chronicle_v raynelmus_fw-la raynelmus_fw-la the_o 30_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n receive_v that_o bishopric_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o bestow_v it_o free_o on_o he_o 373._o and_o be_v invest_v into_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n anselm_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o receive_v their_o investiture_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o importune_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o persuade_v this_o his_o election_n to_o be_v insufficient_a he_o renounce_v the_o same_o deliver_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o ring_n &_o crosier_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n that_o present_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n after_o much_o ado_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o this_o man_n consecrate_v bruise_v 375._o gyles_n de_fw-fr bruse_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n with_o they_o against_o
king_n john_n and_o at_o last_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o prelate_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o his_o and_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n egueblancke_o 1256._o peter_n de_fw-fr egueblancke_o the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la sulphureum_fw-la faetorem_fw-la exhalat_n ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la writes_z matthew_n paris_z an._n 1255._o put_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o upon_o a_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o exaction_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o even_o beggar_a all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o get_v certain_a authentic_a seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n wherewith_o he_o seal_v indenture_n instrument_n and_o write_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n for_o they_o and_o their_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o merchant_n of_o florence_n or_o spain_n whereby_o they_o stand_v bind_v for_o payment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o write_n so_o make_v by_o he_o their_o agent_n in_o their_o name_n this_o shift_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n into_o who_o ear_n he_o distil_v this_o poisonous_a council_n the_o manner_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v at_o large_a these_o debt_n be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o prelate_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o of_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worceter_n protest_v they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o bishopprickes_n than_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o injury_n servitude_n and_o oppression_n haec_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la detestabilia_fw-la à _fw-la sulphurto_fw-la fonte_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proh_o pudor_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a cheat_a project_n to_o get_v money_n an._n 1263._o the_o baron_n arrest_v this_o bishop_n who_o plot_v much_o mischief_n against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n divide_v his_o treasure_n unto_o their_o soldier_n before_o his_o face_n imprison_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ordley_n as_o a_o mere_a pest_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o so_o many_o for_o his_o strange_a oppression_n treacheriesâ—_n and_o extravagance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a many_o calamity_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o he_o long_o before_o his_o captivity_n his_o face_n be_v horrible_o deform_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n morphea_n or_o polypus_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n this_o disease_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o head_n so_o that_o none_o within_o his_o diocese_n know_v where_o he_o lurk_v some_o report_v that_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n pessula_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n tot_o in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la congessit_fw-la imprecationes_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la à _fw-la doraino_n meruit_fw-la flagellari_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la correctionem_fw-la 934â—_n write_v matthew_n paris_n who_o further_o add_v episcopus_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la turpissimo_fw-la morbo_fw-la videliceâ—_fw-la morphea_fw-la domino_fw-la percutiente_fw-la merito_fw-la deâ—ormatur_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la proditiose_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a begin_v to_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v but_o half_a alive_a this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o most_o earnest_o gape_v after_o this_o archbishoppricke_n think_v to_o obtain_v itâ—_n procure_v the_o king_n letter_n who_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o tax-gatherer_n and_o go_v with_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o alive_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o journey_n labour_n travel_n and_o expense_n and_o receive_v many_o scoff_n as_o one_o mr._n lambin_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o who_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v compose_v aere_fw-la dato_fw-la multo_fw-la nondum_fw-la pastore_fw-la sepultâ—_n lambiâ—_n ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la lambinus_n pontificatura_fw-la he_o to_o reimburse_v his_o expense_n not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a but_o his_o own_o private_a benefit_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n collect_v a_o this_fw-mi for_o himself_o in_o the_o border_n of_o irelandâ—_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v which_o amount_v to_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o money_n this_o he_o repute_v the_o price_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o exactedâ—_n that_o shame_n prohibit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o extortion_n and_o because_o fraud_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o want_v fear_n meticulosus_fw-la armatus_fw-la armatus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v fearful_a he_o go_v arm_v and_o be_v arm_v he_o go_v with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o orleton_n adara_n 375._o de_fw-fr orleton_n the_o 46._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o notable_a wicked_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o murder_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o winchester_n p._n 265.266_o bruton_n john_n bruton_n or_o briton_n be_v the_o 43._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n on_o he_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n which_o he_o hold_v long_a time_n with_o great_a honour_n as_o his_o register_v say_v a_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o wardrobesâ—_n 142._o but_o such_o be_v the_o time_n nevertheless_o his_o humble_a custody_n of_o that_o charge_n be_v more_o solemn_o remember_v then_o any_o good_a sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o function_n peradventure_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o suffragan_n since_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v so_o much_o business_n at_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n be_v report_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la yet_o extant_a but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o story_n john_n trevenant_n the_o 51._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n â—revenant_n side_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n 378._o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n what_o good_a title_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o usurp_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v then_o send_v unto_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n to_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n to_o germany_n arm_v with_o all_o â—orts_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o new_a advance_a king_n his_o title_n too_o and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o ready_a have_v prelate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o justify_v defend_v and_o bolster_n out_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a princesâ—_n anno._n 1499._o this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o second_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n name_v in_o the_o instrument_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a resignation_n and_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v report_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o subscribe_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v deliver_v unto_o thomas_n arundel_n hand_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o archtraitor_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v the_o most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o bishoppricke_n booth_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o who_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a only_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n then_o charles_n booth_n be_v special_o except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o seem_v his_o crime_n be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n george_n cook_n cook_n he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n and_o benevolence_n in_o the_o pretend_a synod_n